therefore_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v to_o how_o favourable_a and_o uprightfull_a heart_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v his_o advocate_n and_o defender_n the_o chancellor_n likewise_o charge_v he_o upon_o the_o same_o twenty-three_o day_n y_fw-fr t_o since_o his_o last_o imprisonment_n he_o have_v say_v unto_o robert_n clunie_n the_o bishop_n sumner_n and_o his_o keeper_n that_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o can_v see_v or_o perceive_v for_o his_o part_n in_o this_o his_o matter_n the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v upon_o pilate_n &_o cayphas_n cayphas_n the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ground_v upon_o pilate_n and_o cayphas_n which_o objection_n he_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a the_o chancellor_n do_v for_o that_o time_n dismiss_v the_o court_n until_o the_o first_o day_n of_o march_n next_o follow_v upon_o which_o day_n mind_v to_o make_v quick_a dispatch_v he_o in_o few_o word_n ask_v man_n what_o matter_n he_o have_v to_o allege_v for_o himself_o why_o he_o shall_v not_o then_o consider_v the_o premise_n be_v pronounce_v a_o relapsed_a heretic_n and_o receive_v such_o punishment_n by_o the_o seculare_fw-la power_n as_o to_o such_o be_v due_a by_o order_n of_o law_n but_o he_o have_v no_o other_o allegation_n then_o before_o which_o may_v take_v place_n with_o they_o be_v final_o condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o as_o the_o register_n note_v but_o how_o true_o god_n only_o know_v he_o do_v again_o forsake_v his_o former_a renew_a profession_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o yield_v himself_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n require_v to_o be_v absolve_v from_o his_o curse_n of_o excommunication_n and_o content_v to_o do_v such_o penance_n as_o they_o shall_v enjoin_v he_o he_o be_v yet_o the_o xxix_o day_n of_o march_n deliver_v by_o doctor_n head_n unto_o the_o sheriff_n of_o london_n kill_v the_o popish_a chauncelour_n will_v not_o seem_v to_o consent_v to_o his_o death_n but_o yet_o can_v send_v he_o to_o the_o shambles_n to_o be_v kill_v to_o be_v then_o present_o burn_v with_o this_o protestation_n make_v before_o that_o he_o may_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o any_o and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v the_o sheriff_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v this_o person_n as_o relapse_v and_o condemn_v and_o yet_o to_o punish_v he_o otherwise_o then_o by_o rigorous_a rigour_n the_o word_n to_o be_v mark_v in_o their_o sentence_n be_v these_o rogamus_fw-la attentè_fw-fr in_fw-la visceribus_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la dignae_fw-la severitatis_fw-la ultio_fw-la &_o executio_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la te_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la fienda_fw-la taliter_fw-la moderetur_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la rigour_n rigidus_fw-la neque_fw-la mansuetudo_fw-la dissoluta_fw-la sed_fw-la as_o salutem_fw-la &_o sanitatem_fw-la animae_fw-la tuus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o desire_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o punishment_n and_o execution_n of_o due_a severity_n of_o thou_o &_o against_o thou_o in_o this_o part_n may_v so_o be_v moderate_a that_o there_o be_v no_o rigorous_a rigour_n nor_o yet_o no_o dissolute_a mansuetude_n but_o to_o the_o health_n and_o wealth_n of_o thy_o soul_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o these_o catholic_a churchman_n do_v well_o declare_v accord_v to_o the_o word_n of_o thomas_n man_n before_o express_v that_o the_o law_n of_o their_o church_n be_v ground_v upon_o pilate_n &_o caiphas_n for_o like_a as_o caiphas_n with_o his_o court_n of_o phariseis_n cry_v against_o christ_n unto_o pilate_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n but_o if_o thou_o let_v he_o go_v thou_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n even_o so_o they_o first_o condemn_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o death_n and_o then_o deliver_v they_o unto_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n to_o be_v thereupon_o execute_v will_v yet_o cover_v their_o malignant_a heart_n with_o the_o cloak_n of_o hypocritical_a holiness_n and_o unwillingnes_n to_o shed_v blood_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v which_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o light_n in_o his_o due_a time_n &_o uncover_v her_o hypocrisy_n at_o last_o that_o she_o may_v be_v see_v and_o know_v in_o right_a colour_n *_o the_o burn_n of_o thomas_n man._n thus_o thomas_n man_n the_o manly_a martyr_n of_o jesu_n christ_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o head_n the_o chancellor_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o london_n sit_v on_o horseback_n in_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la row_n before_o the_o bishops_n door_n a_o 1518._o protest_v to_o the_o say_a sheriff_n that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o therefore_o desire_v the_o sheriff_n to_o take_v he_o as_o a_o relapse_n and_o condemn_v to_o see_v he_o punish_v et_fw-la tamen_fw-la citra_fw-la mortem_fw-la that_o be_v without_o death_n as_o the_o word_n stand_v in_o the_o register_n the_o sheriff_n receive_v neither_o article_n to_o be_v read_v at_o his_o burn_a nor_o any_o indenture_n of_o that_o his_o deliverye_n regist._n thomas_n man_n burn_v of_o the_o sheriff_n without_o any_o warrant_n an._n 1518._o mens_fw-la mart._n 29._o exit_fw-la regist._n immediate_o carry_v he_o to_o smithfielde_n and_o there_o in_o the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o foorenoone_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v into_o god_n angel_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o say_v thomas_n man_n before_o say_v that_o if_o he_o be_v take_v again_o of_o the_o peel_a knave_n priest_n as_o he_o call_v they_o he_o wist_v well_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o then_o be_v a_o angel_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o deposition_n of_o one_o thomas_n risby_n weaver_n of_o stratford_n langthorn_n against_o y_o e_o forenamed_a martyr_n tho._n man_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o register_n that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n and_o country_n in_o england_n and_o have_v instruct_v very_o many_o as_o at_o amersham_n at_o london_n at_o billerica_n chemsford_n at_o stratford_n langford_n at_o oxbrige_n at_o burnham_n at_o henly_n upon_o thamis_n in_o suffolk_n and_o norfolk_n at_o newberry_n and_o diverse_a place_n more_o where_o he_o himself_o testify_v that_o as_o he_o go_v westward_o he_o find_v a_o great_a company_n of_o well_o dispose_v person_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o he_o be_v of_o and_o especial_o at_o newberry_n where_o be_v as_o he_o confess_v a_o glorious_a and_o sweet_a society_n of_o faithful_a favourer_n who_o have_v continue_v the_o space_n of_o xv_o year_n together_o ago_o exit_fw-la regist._n rich._n fitziames_n pag._n 798._o vj._n score_v abjure_v and_o 3._o or_o 4._o burn_v about_o newberry_n 60._o year_n ago_o till_o at_o last_o by_o a_o certain_a lewd_a person_n who_o they_o trust_v and_o make_v of_o their_o counsel_n they_o be_v bewray_v and_o then_o many_o of_o they_o to_o the_o number_n of_o six_o or_o seven_o score_n be_v abjure_v and_o three_o or_o four_o of_o they_o burn_v from_o thence_o he_o come_v then_o as_o he_o confess_v to_o the_o forest_n of_o windsor_n where_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v at_o hamersham_n remove_v thither_o where_o he_o find_v a_o godly_a and_o a_o great_a company_n which_o have_v continue_v in_o that_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v 23._o year_n which_o be_v from_o this_o present_a time_n 70._o year_n ago_o 774._o abiuratio_fw-la magna_fw-la know_v man_n or_o just_o fast_a man_n of_o amersham_n w._n tilseley_n or_o rather_o tylseworth_n martyr_n vid._n supra_fw-la pag._n 774._o and_o this_o congregation_n of_o buckingham_n shire_n man_n remain_v till_o the_o time_n of_o john_n longham_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n whereof_o we_o shall_v christ_n will_v hear_v more_o anon_o against_o these_o faithful_a christian_n of_o amersham_n be_v great_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n in_o the_o time_n of_o w._n smyth_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1057._o at_o which_o time_n diverse_a and_o many_o be_v abjure_v and_o it_o be_v call_v abiuratio_fw-la magna_fw-la the_o great_a abjuration_n and_o they_o which_o be_v note_v of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o know_a man_n or_o just_a fast_a man_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a brethren_n be_v 4._o principal_a reader_n or_o instructer_n whereof_o one_o be_v tilesworth_n call_v they_o d._n tilesworth_n who_o be_v burn_v at_o amersham_n mention_v in_o our_o history_n before_o by_o the_o name_n of_o william_n tilseley_n who_o i_o suppose_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v tilseworth_n pag._n 774._o a_o other_o be_v thomas_n chase_n 774._o thomas_n chase_n martyr_n vide._n supra_fw-la pag._n 774._o call_v among_o they_o doctor_n chase_n who_o we_o declare_v before_o to_o be_v murder_v and_o hang_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n prison_n at_o woborne_n call_v little_a ease_n pag._n
be_v marvellous_o move_v with_o great_a affection_n and_o passion_n as_o well_o of_o mirth_n and_o gladness_n as_o of_o heaviness_n &_o sorrow_n of_o gladness_n in_o this_o that_o i_o perceyve_v how_o you_o be_v bend_v &_o give_v to_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n help_v in_o these_o dark_a &_o wicked_a proceed_n of_o man_n against_o god_n glory_n i_o have_v be_v sorry_a to_o perceive_v the_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n to_o be_v so_o cruel_a devilish_a &_o tyrannical_a to_o persecute_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o serve_v of_o god_n say_v &_o hear_v of_o the_o holy_a psalm_n and_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n these_o cruel_a do_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o papist_n church_n be_v more_o bloody_a and_o tyrannical_a then_o ever_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o ethnike_v and_o gentile_n when_o i_o hear_v of_o your_o take_n and_o what_o you_o be_v do_v wherefore_o and_o by_o who_o you_o be_v take_v i_o remember_v how_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v use_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o unchristened_a heathen_n in_o the_o time_n of_o traiane_n the_o emperor_n about_o 77._o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n before_o of_o this_o persecution_n 〈◊〉_d before_o and_o how_o the_o christian_n be_v persecute_v very_o sore_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v traitor_n and_o moover_n of_o sedition_n whereupon_o the_o gentle_a emperor_n traiane_n require_v to_o know_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o christian_a man_n trouble_n a_o great_a learned_a man_n call_v plinius_n write_v unto_o he_o &_o say_v it_o be_v because_o the_o christian_n say_v certain_a psalm_n before_o day_n emperor_n the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d than_o traian_n the_o heaâ—â—â—_n emperor_n unto_o one_o call_v christ_n who_o they_o worship_v for_o god_n when_o traiane_n the_o emperor_n understand_v it_o be_v for_o nothing_o but_o for_o conscience_n &_o religion_n he_o cause_v by_o his_o commandment_n every_o where_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v persecute_v for_o serve_v of_o god_n but_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o church_n have_v cast_v you_o into_o prison_n be_v take_v even_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o one_o of_o the_o excellent_n work_n that_o be_v require_v of_o christian_a man_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n while_o you_o be_v in_o prayer_n &_o not_o in_o such_o wicked_a &_o superstitious_a prayer_n as_o the_o papist_n use_v but_o in_o the_o same_o prayer_n that_o christ_n have_v teach_v you_o to_o pray_v and_o in_o his_o name_n only_o you_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o for_o his_o sake_n you_o ask_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o want_v o_o glad_a may_v you_o be_v that_o ever_o you_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v apprehend_v while_o you_o be_v so_o virtuous_o occupy_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o if_o god_n have_v suffer_v they_o that_o take_v your_o body_n then_o to_o have_v take_v your_o life_n also_o now_o have_v you_o be_v follow_v the_o lamb_n in_o perpetual_a joy_n away_o from_o the_o company_n and_o assembly_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v you_o sudden_o so_o to_o depart_v but_o reserve_v you_o glorious_o to_o speak_v and_o maintain_v his_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n be_v you_o not_o careful_a what_o you_o shall_v say_v for_o god_n will_v go_v out_o &_o in_o with_o you_o and_o will_v be_v present_a in_o your_o heart_n &_o in_o your_o mouth_n to_o speak_v his_o wisdom_n although_o it_o seem_v foolishness_n to_o the_o world_n he_o that_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o you_o continue_v you_o in_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o end_n &_o pray_v unto_o he_o that_o you_o may_v fear_v he_o only_o that_o have_v power_n to_o kill_v both_o body_n &_o soul_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n fire_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n all_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v perish_v 12._o math._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 12._o except_o your_o heavenly_a father_n suffer_v it_o to_o perish_v now_o you_o be_v in_o the_o field_n &_o place_v in_o y_z e_z forefront_z of_o christ_n battle_n doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a favour_n of_o god_n &_o a_o special_a love_n of_o he_o towards_o you_o to_o geve_v you_o this_o foreward_n &_o preeminence_n &_o a_o sign_n that_o he_o trust_v you_o before_o other_o of_o his_o people_n bowchurchyarde_n the_o first_o onset_n of_o this_o persecution_n give_v in_o bowchurchyarde_n wherefore_o dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n continual_o fight_v this_o fight_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o cause_n be_v most_o just_a and_o godly_a you_o stand_v for_o the_o true_a christ_n who_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o heaven_n &_o for_o his_o true_a religion_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v ample_o full_o sufficient_o and_o abundant_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a testament_n seal_v with_o christ_n own_o blood_n how_o much_o be_v you_o bind_v to_o god_n to_o put_v you_o in_o trust_n with_o so_o holy_a and_o just_a a_o cause_n remember_v what_o looker_n upon_o you_o have_v to_o see_v &_o behold_v you_o in_o your_o sight_n god_n &_o all_o his_o angel_n who_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o take_v you_o up_o into_o heaven_n if_o you_o be_v slay_v in_o his_o fight_n also_o you_o have_v stand_v at_o your_o back_n all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o shall_v take_v courage_n strength_n 4._o 1._o john_n 4._o and_o desire_v to_o follow_v such_o noble_a &_o valiant_a christian_n as_o you_o be_v be_v not_o afraid_a of_o your_o adversary_n for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o they_o shrink_v not_o although_o it_o be_v pain_n to_o you_o your_o pain_n be_v not_o now_o so_o great_a as_o here_o after_o your_o joy_n shall_v be_v read_v the_o comfortable_a chapiter_n to_o the_o roman_n 8.10.15_o heb._n 11.12_o scripture_n comfort_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o upon_o your_o knee_n thank_v god_n that_o ever_o you_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n read_v the_o 2._o chap._n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n &_o there_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o the_o shepeherd_n that_o watch_v upon_o their_o sheep_n all_o night_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v at_o bethlem_n doubt_n true_a obedience_n put_v no_o doubt_n by_o and_o by_o they_o go_v to_o see_v he_o they_o do_v not_o reason_n nor_o debate_n with_o themselves_o who_o shall_v keep_v the_o wolf_n from_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n but_o do_v as_o they_o be_v command_v &_o commit_v their_o sheep_n unto_o he_o who_o pleasure_n they_o obey_v so_o let_v we_o do_v now_o we_o be_v call_v commit_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o he_o that_o call_v us._n he_o will_v take_v heed_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v well_o he_o will_v help_v the_o husband_n he_o will_v comfort_v the_o wife_n he_o will_v guide_v the_o servant_n he_o will_v keep_v the_o house_n lord_n all_o carefulness_n to_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v preserve_v the_o good_n yea_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v undo_v he_o will_v wash_v the_o dish_n and_o rock_n the_o cradle_n cast_v therefore_o all_o your_o care_n upon_o god_n for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o beside_o this_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o your_o imprisonment_n that_o your_o adversary_n weapon_n against_o you_o be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n blood_n and_o tyranny_n for_o if_o they_o be_v able_a force_n all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o pope_n religion_n stand_v in_o outward_a force_n they_o will_v maintain_v their_o wicked_a religion_n by_o god_n word_n but_o for_o lack_v of_o that_o they_o will_v violent_o compel_v such_o as_o they_o can_v by_o holy_a scripture_n persuade_v because_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o christ_n doing_n be_v contrary_a unto_o they_o i_o pray_v you_o pray_v for_o i_o &_o i_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o and_o although_o we_o be_v asunder_o after_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o christ_n i_o trust_v for_o ever_o join_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o shall_v meet_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n after_o this_o short_a and_o transitory_a life_n be_v end_v god_n peace_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n the_o 14_o of_o january_n 1554._o upon_o the_o friday_n after_o this_o follow_v be_v the_o 18._o of_o january_n all_o the_o counsel_n go_v unto_o the_o tower_n &_o there_o the_o same_o day_n discharge_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n all_o the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o tower_n or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o namely_o pardon_n january_n 18._o gentleman_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n by_o the_o queen_n pardon_n the_o late_a duke_n of_o northumberland_n son_n ambrose_n robert_n and_z henry_n sir_n andrew_n dudley_n sir_n john_n rogers_n sir_n james_n crofts_n sir_n nich._n throgmorton_n sir_n
abuse_n the_o 4._o abuse_n four_o in_o that_o it_o be_v worship_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n abuse_n the_o 5._o abuse_n five_o in_o that_o it_o be_v give_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o how_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n by_o who_o we_o be_v set_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o receive_v to_o his_o favour_n and_o mercy_n by_o his_o promise_n whereof_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sure_a seal_n and_o witness_v abuse_n the_o 6._o abuse_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v hang_v up_o and_o shut_v in_o a_o box_n yea_o many_o time_n so_o long_o that_o worm_n breed_v in_o it_o and_o so_o it_o putrify_v whereby_o the_o rude_a people_n have_v a_o occasion_n to_o speak_v unreverent_o thereof_o which_o otherwise_o will_v speak_v reverent_o thereof_o they_o that_o thus_o abuse_v it_o bring_v up_o the_o slander_v and_o not_o we_o which_o pray_v daily_o to_o god_n to_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o right_a use_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n now_o concern_v christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o deny_v they_o not_o but_o we_o say_v that_z y_z e_z mind_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o must_v be_v search_v out_o by_o other_o open_a scripture_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o they_o phrase_n christ_n word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la not_o deny_v but_o expound_v the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n expound_v by_o other_o phrase_n which_o shall_v be_v most_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n that_o have_v any_o private_a interpretation_n beside_o this_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o the_o like_a figurative_a speech_n as_o for_o example_n christ_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n say_v saint_n paul_n who_o soever_o receyve_v a_o child_n in_o my_o name_n say_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n receyve_v i_o which_o sentence_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v after_o the_o letter_n lest_o we_o do_v err_v as_o the_o capernaite_n do_v which_o think_v that_o christ_n body_n shall_v have_v be_v eat_v with_o their_o tooth_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o eat_n thereof_o unto_o who_o christ_n say_v such_o a_o fleshly_a eat_n of_o my_o body_n profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n say_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profyte_v nothing_o for_o my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n word_n must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o and_o not_o literal_o spiritual_o the_o wordâ—_n of_o the_o sacraâ—ment_n aught_v to_o be_v take_v spiritual_o and_o not_o literal_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v spiritual_o therefore_o he_o y_z t_z come_v to_o this_o worthy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o prepare_v his_o law_n but_o his_o hart_n neither_o tooth_n nor_o belly_n but_o believe_v say_v s._n augustine_n and_o thou_o have_v eat_v it_o so_o that_o we_o must_v bring_v with_o we_o a_o spiritual_a hunger_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v try_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o our_o conscience_n do_v testify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o if_o we_o be_v true_o certify_v be_v new_o bear_v from_o our_o old_a conversation_n in_o hart_n mind_n will_n and_o deed_n then_o may_v we_o bold_o with_o this_o marriage_n garment_n of_o faith_n come_v to_o the_o feast_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o have_v invincible_a scripture_n as_o of_o christ_n himself_o this_o do_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o s._n paul_n as_o often_o say_v he_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v remember_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v here_o be_v no_o change_n but_o bread_n still_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n not_o change_v and_o saint_n luke_n affirm_v the_o same_o also_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o just_a promise_n say_v i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o with_o you_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o depart_v the_o comforter_n which_o i_o will_v send_v can_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o so_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o be_v ascend_v as_o the_o evangelist_n testify_v also_o saint_n peter_n say_v that_o heaven_n shall_v keep_v he_o until_o the_o last_o day_n also_o now_o as_o touch_v his_o omnipotent_a power_n we_o confess_v and_o say_v with_o s._n augustine_n that_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v every_o where_o once_o christ_n body_n but_o in_o one_o place_n 〈◊〉_d once_o but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o can_v occupy_v but_o one_o place_n whereunto_o the_o scripture_n do_v agree_v for_o his_o body_n be_v not_o in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o when_o he_o be_v here_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o grave_n when_o the_o woman_n seek_v it_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v neither_o be_v it_o at_o bethania_n where_o lazarus_n die_v by_o christ_n own_a word_n say_v i_o be_o glad_a i_o be_v not_o there_o and_o thus_o we_o conclude_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o holy_a supper_n sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o in_o all_o they_o that_o worthy_o receive_v it_o and_o corporal_o in_o heaven_n both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o further_o we_o make_v here_o our_o protestation_n before_o god_n who_o we_o call_v to_o record_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o this_o which_o we_o have_v say_v be_v neither_o of_o stubbornness_n nor_o wilful_a mind_n as_o some_o judge_n of_o we_o but_o even_o of_o very_a conscience_n protestation_n their_o protestation_n true_o we_o trust_v ground_v in_o god_n holy_a word_n for_o before_o we_o take_v this_o matter_n in_o hand_n we_o beseech_v god_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a and_o bless_a word_n and_o in_o that_o he_o have_v thus_o show_v his_o power_n in_o our_o weakness_n we_o can_v not_o worthy_o praise_v he_o unto_o who_o we_o geve_v hearty_a thanks_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o deliver_v and_o read_v their_o confession_n the_o bishop_n still_o persist_v sometime_o in_o fair_a promise_n sometime_o threaten_v to_o pronounce_v judgement_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o this_o their_o confession_n and_o other_o answer_n to_o who_o causton_n say_v yea_o confession_n m._n causton_n and_o m._n higbed_o constant_a to_o death_n in_o their_o confession_n we_o will_v stand_v to_o our_o answer_n write_v with_o our_o hand_n and_o to_o our_o belief_n therein_o contain_v after_o which_o answer_n the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o he_o then_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v much_o rashness_n and_o without_o all_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o geve_v judgement_n without_o answer_v to_o their_o confession_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n whereunto_o they_o submit_v themselves_o most_o willing_o and_o therefore_o i_o suffer_v m._n causton_n appeal_v to_o the_o cardinal_n d._n smith_n ready_a to_o answer_v their_o confession_n but_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v quoth_v causton_n because_o i_o can_v not_o have_v justice_n at_o your_o hand_n but_o that_o you_o will_v thus_o rash_o condemn_v i_o do_v appeal_v from_o you_o to_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n then_o d._n smith_n say_v that_o he_o will_v answer_n their_o confession_n but_o the_o bishop_n not_o suffer_v he_o to_o speak_v will_v harpsfield_n to_o say_v his_o mind_n for_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o people_n who_o take_v their_o confession_n in_o his_o hand_n neither_o touch_v nor_o answer_v one_o sentence_n thereof_o which_o do_v the_o bishop_n pronounce_v sentence_n first_o against_o the_o say_a thomas_n causton_n and_o then_o call_v thomas_n higb_v cause_v his_o article_n and_o answer_n likewise_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o read_n whereof_o higbed_o say_v you_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o christ_n passion_n march_n ann._n 1555._o march_n and_o you_o go_v about_o to_o trap_v we_o with_o your_o subtlety_n and_o snare_n and_o though_o my_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o other_o my_o kinsfolk_n do_v believe_v as_o you_o say_v higbed_o sentence_n proounce_v against_o m._n causton_n &_o m._n higbed_o yet_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o so_o believe_v and_o further_o where_o you_o say_v that_o my_o lord_n named_z cranmer_z late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o specify_v in_o the_o say_a article_n be_v heretic_n i_o do_v wish_v that_o i_o be_v such_o a_o heretic_n as_o they_o be_v and_o be_v then_o the_o bishop_n ask_v he_o again_o whether_o he_o will_v
gospeler_n begin_v now_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o affliction_n to_o relent_v yea_o to_o turn_n to_o their_o vomit_n again_o thereby_o declare_v that_o though_o they_o go_v from_o among_o we_o yet_o be_v they_o never_o of_o we_o for_o else_o they_o will_v have_v still_o tarry_v with_o we_o and_o neither_o for_o gain_n nor_o loss_n have_v leave_v we_o either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n as_o for_o their_o hart_n which_o undoubted_o be_v double_a and_o therefore_o in_o danger_n to_o god_n curse_n we_o have_v as_o much_o with_o we_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v with_o they_o gospeler_n backslide_v of_o gospeler_n and_o more_o too_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n for_o they_o play_v wily_a beguile_v themselves_o think_v it_o enough_o inward_o to_o favour_v the_o truth_n though_o outward_o they_o curry_v favour_n what_o tho_o with_o my_o body_n say_v they_o i_o do_v this_o or_o that_o god_n know_v my_o hart_n be_v whole_a with_o he_o ah_o brother_n if_o thy_o hart_n be_v whole_a with_o god_n why_o do_v not_o thou_o confess_v &_o declare_v thyself_o according_o by_o word_n and_o fact_n either_o that_o which_o thou_o say_v thou_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n be_v good_a or_o no._n if_o it_o be_v good_a why_o be_v thou_o ashamed_a of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a why_o do_v thou_o keep_v it_o in_o thy_o hart_n be_v not_o god_n able_a to_o defend_v thou_o 33._o mistrusters_n of_o god_n paul_n 33._o adventure_n thyself_o for_o his_o cause_n or_o will_v he_o not_o defend_v his_o worshipper_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o whereto_o forsooth_o to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o to_o feed_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o hunger_n if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a why_o be_v we_o afraid_a of_o death_n as_o though_o god_n can_v not_o comfort_v or_o deliver_v we_o or_o will_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n why_o be_v we_o afraid_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o good_n as_o though_o god_n will_v leave_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o destitute_a of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o so_o do_v against_o his_o most_o ample_a promise_n ah_o faith_n faith_n how_o few_o feel_v thou_o now_o a_o day_n faith_n luke_n 18._o lack_v of_o faith_n full_o truâ—ly_o say_v christ_n that_o he_o shall_v scarce_o find_v faith_n when_o he_o come_v on_o earth_n for_o if_o man_n beleve_v theâ—e_n promise_n they_o will_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n outward_o which_o inward_o they_o disallow_v no_o example_n of_o man_n how_o many_o soever_o they_o be_v or_o how_o learned_a soever_o they_o be_v can_v prevail_v in_o this_o behalf_n for_o the_o pattern_n which_o we_o must_v follow_v be_v christ_n himself_o and_o not_o the_o more_o company_n or_o custom_n his_o word_n be_v the_o lantern_n to_o lighten_v our_o step_n 118._o psal._n 118._o and_o not_o learned_a man_n company_n and_o custom_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v accord_v to_o the_o thing_n they_o allow_v word_n learn_v to_o be_v follow_v so_o far_o as_o it_o concur_v with_o god_n word_n learned_a man_n be_v to_o be_v listen_v to_o and_o follow_v according_a to_o god_n lore_n and_o law_n for_o else_o the_o more_o part_n go_v to_o the_o devil_n as_o custom_n cause_v error_n and_o blindness_n so_o learning_n if_o it_o be_v not_o accord_v to_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n be_v poison_n and_o learned_a man_n most_o pernicious_a the_o devil_n be_v call_v daemon_n for_o his_o cunning_n and_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v much_o wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n in_o their_o generation_n and_o i_o know_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o dearlyng_n have_v always_o for_o the_o most_o part_n 16._o luke_n 16._o more_o help_n in_o this_o life_n than_o christ_n church_n and_o her_o child_n they_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o synagogue_n i_o mean_v have_v custom_n multitude_n unity_n antiquity_n learning_n power_n riches_n honour_n christ._n the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o devil_n more_o furnish_v with_o worldly_a help_n then_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n dignity_n &_o promotion_n plenty_n as_o always_o they_o have_v have_v and_o shall_v have_v common_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n until_o christ_n come_n much_o more_o than_o the_o true_a church_n have_v present_o heretofore_o have_v have_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v have_v for_o her_o glory_n riches_n and_o honour_n be_v not_o here_o her_o trial_n cross_n and_o warrefare_n be_v here_o and_o therefore_o my_o dear_a heart_n in_o the_o lord_n consider_v these_o thing_n according_o consider_v what_o you_o be_v not_o worldlyng_n be_v what_o we_o be_v where_o we_o be_v amongst_o who_o we_o be_v but_o god_n child_n consider_v where_o you_o be_v not_o at_o home_n but_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n consider_v among_o who_o you_o be_v conversant_a even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o enemy_n and_o of_o a_o wicked_a generation_n and_o then_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o much_o muse_n at_o affliction_n which_o you_o can_v be_v without_o be_v as_o you_o be_v god_n child_n child_n affliction_n no_o strange_a thing_n amongst_o godâ—_n child_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o enemy_n except_o you_o will_v leave_v your_o captain_n christ_n and_o follow_v satan_n for_o the_o muck_n of_o this_o mould_n rest_n and_o quietness_n which_o he_o may_v promise_v you_o &_o you_o in_o deed_n think_v you_o shall_v receive_v it_o by_o do_v as_o he_o will_v have_v you_o to_o do_v my_o sweet_a heart_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v that_o he_o promise_v peace_n and_o war_n come_v from_o god_n riches_n and_o poverty_n wealth_n &_o wo._n the_o devil_n have_v no_o power_n but_o by_o god_n permission_n if_o then_o god_n permit_v he_o a_o little_a on_o your_o good_n body_n or_o life_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o can_v much_o hurt_v you_o as_o peter_n say_v you_o be_v follower_n of_o godliness_n 3._o 1._o pet._n 3._o think_v you_o that_o god_n will_v not_o remember_v you_o in_o his_o time_n as_o most_o shall_v be_v to_o your_o comfort_n can_v a_o woman_n forget_v the_o child_n of_o her_o womb_n and_o if_o she_o shall_v 49._o esay_n 49._o yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n look_v upon_o abraham_n in_o his_o exile_n &_o misery_n look_v upon_o jacob_n joseph_n moses_n david_n the_o prophet_n world_n example_n of_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n afflict_v in_o this_o world_n apostle_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a from_o the_o beginning_n and_o my_o good_a brethren_n be_v not_o god_n the_o same_o god_n be_v he_o a_o chaungeling_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n say_v s_n james_n and_o you_o have_v see_v the_o end_n how_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a patient_a and_o long_a suffering_n even_o so_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v find_v according_o if_o so_o be_v you_o be_v patient_a that_o be_v if_o so_o be_v you_o fear_v he_o 5._o jacob_n 5._o set_v his_o word_n before_o you_o serve_v he_o thereafter_o and_o if_o he_o lie_v his_o cross_n on_o you_o you_o bear_v it_o with_o patience_n the_o which_o you_o shall_v do_v when_o you_o consider_v it_o not_o according_a to_o the_o present_a sense_n but_o accord_v to_o the_o end_n heb._n 12._o 2._o cor._n 4._o therefore_o i_o hearty_o beseech_v you_o &_o out_o of_o my_o bond_n which_o i_o suffer_v for_o your_o sake_n pray_v you_o my_o own_o sweet_a heart_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o will_v cleave_v in_o hart_n and_o humble_a obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v you_o by_o i_o and_o many_o other_o my_o brethren_n for_o we_o have_v teach_v you_o no_o fable_n nor_o tale_n of_o man_n or_o our_o own_o fantasy_n but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v ready_a with_o our_o life_n god_n so_o inhable_v we_o as_o we_o trust_v he_o will_v to_o confirm_v and_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o our_o blood_n in_o all_o patience_n and_o humble_a obedience_n to_o the_o superior_a power_n to_o testify_v and_o seal_v up_o as_o well_o that_o you_o may_v be_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o that_o you_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o confess_v the_o same_o before_o this_o wicked_a world_n know_v that_o if_o we_o confess_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n before_o man_n he_o will_v confess_v we_o before_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n if_o so_o be_v we_o be_v ashamed_a hereof_o for_o loss_n of_o life_n friend_n or_o good_n he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o before_o his_o father_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n in_o heaven_n mass_n he_o exhort_v to_o come_v from_o the_o mass_n therefore_o take_v heed_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n take_v heed_n take_v heed_n and_o defile_v not_o your_o body_n or_o soul_n with_o this_o romish_a and_o antichristian_a
as_o before_o you_o hear_v nicholas_n sheterden_n and_o umfrey_n middleton_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o article_n affirmative_o to_o the_o three_o concern_v the_o catholic_a church_n after_o a_o sort_n they_o grant_v to_o the_o four_o and_o five_o and_o sixth_o touch_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o in_o one_o kind_n they_o refuse_v utter_o to_o swear_v sheterden_n say_v he_o will_v not_o answer_v thereto_o before_o the_o cause_n be_v determine_v why_o he_o be_v imprison_v and_o so_o still_o remain_v prisoner_n before_o the_o law_n of_o parliament_n receive_v etc._n etc._n middleton_n add_v moreover_o and_o confess_v that_o he_o beleve_v in_o his_o own_o god_n say_v my_o live_n god_n &_o no_o dead_a god_n etc._n etc._n thacker_n only_o relent_v and_o be_v content_a to_o take_v penance_n 4._o thus_o the_o foresay_a four_o upon_o these_o answer_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o dover_n the_o 25._o day_n of_o june_n a_o 1555._o the_o burn_a of_o four_o martyr_n and_o so_o be_v give_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n they_o be_v burn_v at_o cant._n the_o 12._o of_o july_n at_o two_o several_a stake_n â—eath_n 〈◊〉_d christian_a â—â—ayer_n of_o â—icholas_fw-mi â—heterden_v â—â—fore_o his_o â—eath_n but_o all_o in_o one_o fire_n together_o where_o they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o angel_n and_o before_o man_n like_o true_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n give_v a_o constant_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o holy_a gospel_n the_o prayer_n of_o nicholas_n sheterden_n before_o his_o death_n o_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o saviour_n which_o be_v lord_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n maker_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a i_o be_o the_o creature_n and_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n lord_n god_n look_v upon_o i_o and_o other_o thy_o people_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v oppress_v of_o the_o worldly_a mind_v for_o thy_o law_n sake_n yea_o lord_n thy_o law_n itself_o be_v now_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o man_n invention_n exalt_v above_o it_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n do_v i_o and_o many_o thy_o creature_n refuse_v the_o glory_n praise_n and_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o do_v choose_v to_o suffer_v adversity_n and_o to_o be_v banish_v yea_o to_o be_v burn_v with_o the_o book_n of_o thy_o word_n for_o the_o hope_n sake_n that_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o lord_n thou_o know_v if_o we_o will_v but_o seem_v to_o please_v man_n in_o thing_n contrary_a to_o thy_o word_n we_o may_v by_o thy_o permission_n enjoy_v these_o commodity_n that_o other_o do_v as_o wife_z child_n good_n and_o friend_n which_o all_o i_o knowledge_n to_o be_v thy_o gift_n give_v to_o the_o end_n i_o shall_v serve_v thou_o and_o now_o lord_n that_o the_o world_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o enjoy_v they_o except_o i_o offend_v thy_o law_n behold_v i_o geve_v unto_o thou_o my_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n and_o lo_o i_o leave_v here_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o do_v now_o leave_v the_o use_n of_o they_o for_o the_o hope_n sake_n of_o eternal_a life_n purchase_v in_o christ_n blood_n god_n sacrifice_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o promise_v to_o all_o they_o that_o fight_v on_o his_o side_n and_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v with_o he_o for_o his_o truth_n when_o soever_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n shall_v persecute_v the_o same_o o_o father_n i_o do_v not_o presume_v unto_o thou_o redemption_n sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n for_o redemption_n in_o my_o own_o righteousness_n no_o but_o only_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o thy_o dear_a son_n my_o saviour_n for_o the_o which_o excellent_a gift_n of_o salvation_n i_o can_v worthy_o praise_v thou_o neither_o be_v any_o sacrifice_n worthy_a or_o to_o be_v accept_v with_o thou_o in_o comparison_n of_o our_o body_n mortify_v and_o obedient_a unto_o thy_o will_n and_o now_o lord_n body_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n what_o soever_o rebellion_n have_v be_v or_o be_v find_v in_o my_o member_n against_o thy_o will_n yet_o do_v i_o here_o geve_v unto_o thou_o my_o body_n to_o the_o death_n rather_o than_o i_o will_v use_v any_o strange_a worship_v which_o i_o beseech_v the_o accept_v at_o my_o hand_n for_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n let_v this_o torment_n be_v to_o i_o the_o last_o enemy_n destroy_v even_o death_n the_o end_n of_o misery_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o joy_n peace_n and_o solace_n and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o resurrection_n come_v then_o let_v i_o enjoy_v again_o these_o member_n then_o glorify_v which_o now_o be_v spoil_v and_o consume_v by_o the_o fire_n o_o lord_n jesu_n receive_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n amen_n letter_n of_o nicholas_n shetterden_n and_o first_o a_o letter_n to_o his_o mother_n after_o my_o humble_a and_o bind_a duty_n remember_v well-beloved_a mother_n mother_n a_o letter_n of_o nicholas_n sheterden_n to_o his_o mother_n this_o shall_v be_v to_o wish_v you_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o and_o godly_a wisdom_n that_o you_o may_v see_v and_o perceive_v the_o crafty_a bewitch_a of_o satan_n our_o mortal_a enemy_n which_o as_o i_o have_v diverse_a time_n declare_v unto_o you_o do_v not_o open_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o likeness_n but_o under_o colour_n of_o devotion_n deceive_v they_o that_o keep_v not_o a_o diligent_a eye_n upon_o he_o light_n satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o have_v confidence_n in_o man_n tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n leave_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o testament_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n do_v grow_v more_o into_o superstition_n &_o hypocrisy_n then_o into_o wisdom_n and_o true_a holiness_n for_o this_o be_v most_o true_a that_o satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o soul_n do_v by_o his_o minister_n make_v many_o believe_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o compel_v we_o unto_o for_o their_o belly_n be_v sake_n have_v many_o godly_a signification_n although_o they_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o god_n will_v as_o doubtless_o they_o be_v even_o as_o do_v the_o serpent_n in_o paradise_n to_o our_o first_o mother_n eue._n what_o say_v he_o have_v god_n command_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o all_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n the_o woman_n say_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n we_o may_v eat_v but_o of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n say_v god_n see_v you_o eat_v not_o lest_o you_o die_v image_n as_o the_o serpent_n seduce_v eve_n by_o a_o apple_n so_o priest_n seduce_v the_o people_n by_o image_n even_o so_o our_o minister_n now_o a_o day_n say_v have_v god_n command_v you_o shall_v not_o make_v you_o any_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n yea_o forsooth_o tush_o say_v they_o what_o harm_n can_v they_o do_v may_v we_o not_o remember_v god_n the_o better_a when_o we_o see_v his_o image_n or_o picture_n for_o they_o be_v good_a book_n for_o the_o lie_v man_n but_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v better_o for_o the_o priest_n because_o they_o receive_v the_o offering_n and_o look_v how_o true_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v keep_v with_o eve_n so_o be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o our_o priest_n find_v true_a to_o us._n man_n image_n more_o profitable_a book_n for_o priest_n then_o for_o lay_v man_n for_o as_o adam_n and_o eve_n do_v become_v like_o god_n in_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a so_o be_v we_o in_o remember_v god_n by_o his_o image_n for_o adam_n eye_n be_v so_o open_a that_o he_o lose_v both_o innocencye_n and_o righteousness_n and_o be_v become_v most_o miserable_a of_o all_o creature_n and_o even_o so_o we_o remember_v christ_n so_o well_o by_o image_n that_o we_o forget_v his_o commandment_n and_o count_v his_o testament_n confirm_v in_o his_o blood_n for_o stark_a madness_n or_o heresy_n so_o miserable_o have_v we_o remember_v he_o that_o of_o all_o people_n we_o be_v most_o blind_a plague_n sheterden_n prophesi_v of_o god_n plague_n and_o this_o do_v follow_v upon_o our_o presumption_n when_o we_o remember_v god_n by_o break_v of_o his_o law_n and_o therefore_o sure_o except_o we_o repent_v short_o god_n will_v remember_v we_o in_o his_o wrath_n &_o reward_v we_o with_o his_o plague_n as_o sure_a as_o there_o be_v a_o god_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o i_o know_v the_o craftiness_n of_o they_o herein_o i_o thank_v god_n which_o will_v say_v where_o go_v he_o to_o school_v down_o learn_v against_o or_o without_o god_n word_n be_v vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n antichrist_n have_v turn_v the_o church_n clear_v upside_o down_o be_v he_o wise_a than_o our_o great_a doctor_n that_o study_v all_o their_o life_n and_o lo_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a hay_n although_o we_o smell_v
know_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr marian_n morden_n his_o own_o sister_n also_o that_o she_o do_v not_o worship_v image_n and_o after_o these_o little_a thing_n he_o intend_v to_o teach_v she_o of_o the_o sacrament_n  _fw-fr w._n africa_n or_o littlepage_n john_n africa_n or_o litlepage_n emme_n harding_n or_o africa_n john_n fip_n physician_n ¶_o to_o this_o james_n morden_n with_o other_o more_o abiurer_n it_o be_v enjoin_v by_o bishop_n smith_n for_o seven_o year_n to_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n twice_o a_o year_n from_o amersham_n and_o when_o diverse_a have_v get_v licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o length_n of_o the_o journey_n to_o visit_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o missenden_n for_o the_o space_n of_o v._o year_n this_o james_n morden_n when_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v licence_n so_o to_o do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o way_n go_v with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o image_n and_o thereupon_o be_v charge_v for_o violate_v the_o bishop_n injunction_n also_o because_o to_o get_v his_o live_n he_o wrought_v half_a a_o year_n out_o of_o the_o diocese_n when_o he_o have_v be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o bishop_n not_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o buckingham_n fol._n 11._o this_o jam._n morden_n confess_v y_o it_o he_o use_v his_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o creed_n so_o much_o in_o english_a that_o he_o have_v forget_v many_o word_n thereof_o in_o latin_a and_o therefore_o be_v enjoin_v by_o bishop_n smith_n to_o say_v it_o no_o more_o in_o english_a but_o only_o in_o latin_a and_o because_o he_o keep_v not_o this_o injunction_n he_o fall_v therefore_o in_o relapse_n roger_n benet_n by_o like_a compulsion_n of_o his_o oath_n be_v cause_v to_o detect_v these_o follow_v to_o be_v know_v person_n w._n rogers_n tyler_n and_o his_o wife_n w._n harding_n rog._n harding_n joane_n jenynge_v george_n servant_n to_o tho._n tochel_n th._n grey_a servant_n of_o roger_n benet_n agnes_n franke._n joane_n colyngworth_n w._n smith_n the_o wife_n of_o john_n milsent_a rob._n stamp_v and_o his_o wife_n the_o wife_n of_o rob._n bartlet_n the_o wife_n of_o david_n lewis_n of_o henly_n joh._n friar_n servant_n to_o m._n penne._n john_n tracher_n  _fw-fr joh._n mordens_fw-la wife_n rich._n ashford_n wil._n litlâ—page_n prentice_n sometime_o of_o john_n scrivener_n emme_n his_o wife_n joh._n scrivener_n isabel_n morwyn_n for_o teach_v copland_n wife_n her_o error_n thom_n halfaker_n swear_v upon_o his_o oath_n do_v detect_v these_o name_n here_o follow_v joh._n milsent_a &_o his_o wife_n rog._n harding_n and_o his_o wife_n th._n bernard_n th._n africa_n &_o his_o wife_n w._n rogers_n w._n harding_n and_o his_o wife_n kat._n bartlet_n the_o mother_n of_o rob._n and_o ric._n barlet_n th._n harding_n &_o his_o wife_n w._n frank_n and_o agnes_n his_o wife_n 1511._o this_o great_a abjuration_n be_v anno_o 1511._o because_o these_o come_n to_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o at_o the_o elevation_n time_n will_v say_v no_o prayer_n but_o do_v sit_v mum_a as_o he_o term_v it_o like_o beast_n because_o katherine_n bartlette_n be_v of_o good_a health_n come_v but_o seldom_o to_o the_o church_n but_o feign_v herself_o sick_a and_o because_o william_n frank_n marry_v agnes_n his_o wife_n she_o be_v before_o abjure_v  _fw-fr rob._n pope_n because_o he_o flee_v away_o when_o the_o great_a abjuration_n be_v at_o amersham_n also_o for_o have_v certain_a english_a book_n fol._n 16._o  _fw-fr emme_n africa_n alias_o emme_n harding_n i._o africa_n henry_n milner_n herne_z wife_n now_o the_o wife_n of_o waiver_n william_n tilseworth_n emme_n tilseworth_n of_o london_n thomas_n tilseworth_n and_o his_o wife_n the_o wife_n of_o robert_n tilseworth_n william_n glasbroke_n christopher_n glasbroke_n milner_n thomas_n grove_n and_o joane_n his_o wife_n thomas_n man_n by_o bristol_n tho._n holms_n detect_v hen._n miller_n count_v for_o a_o great_a heretic_n and_o learned_a in_o the_o scripture_n  _fw-fr john_n schepard_n the_o wife_n of_o john_n schepard_n of_o dorney_n the_o elder_a daughter_n of_o rog_n harding_n of_o amersham_n nich._n stokely_n couper_n and_o his_o wife_n of_o henly_n john_n clerk_n tho._n wilbey_n of_o henly_n w._n stokesly_n hobbs_n with_o his_o son_n of_o hychenden_n the_o wife_n of_o john_n scrivener_n smith_n of_o owborne_n thomas_n clerk_n the_o elder_a thomas_n clerk_n the_o young_a wigmer_n fermer_n of_o hychenden_n robert_n carder_n weiver_n john-frier_n servant_n to_o m._n pen._n john_n morwen_n and_o isabel_n his_o wife_n elizabeth_z hover_v wife_n of_o henry_n hover_v of_o little_a missenden_n rich._n white_a fuller_n of_o beckinsfield_n  _fw-fr andr._n randal_n and_o his_o wife_n of_o ricmansworth_n because_o they_o receive_v into_o their_o house_n thomas_n man_n fly_v for_o persecution_n and_o for_o read_v wickleff_n wicket_n  _fw-fr the_o father_n of_o andrew_n randall_n benet_n ward_n fuller_n this_o benet_n ward_n be_v also_o denounce_v by_o john_n merstonne_n for_o say_v that_o it_o boot_v no_o man_n to_o pray_v to_o our_o lady_n nor_o to_o no_o saint_n nor_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o to_o god_n only_o for_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o man_n soul_n  _fw-fr the_o wife_n of_o benet_n ward_n and_o her_o dâ—ughter_n for_o say_v that_o thomas_n pope_n be_v the_o devout_a man_n that_o ever_o come_v in_o their_o house_n for_o he_o will_v sit_v read_v in_o his_o book_n to_o midnight_n many_o time_n the_o foresay_a tho._n holmes_n detect_v tho._n tailor_n and_o his_o wife_n of_o uxbridge_n rob._n quick_a rob._n cousin_n tho._n clerk_n and_o his_o wife_n of_o ware_n one_o gâ—ldener_n about_o herford_n john_n bay_n and_o wil._n say_v his_o son_n of_o little_a missenden_n the_o wife_n of_o john_n wellys_n of_o amersham_n joane_n glasbroke_n sister_n to_o wil._n glasbroke_n of_o harow_n on_o the_o hill_n tho._n susan_n wheler_n johnâ—_n lee_n smith_n john_n austy_a sherman_n john_n friar_n edmund_n harding_n joh._n heron_n carpenter_n of_o hambeldon_n henry_n miller_n  _fw-fr john_n phips_n he_o be_v very_o ripe_a in_o scripture_n  _fw-fr emme_n wife_n of_o rich._n tilsworth_n  _fw-fr john_n phip_n he_o be_v a_o reader_n or_o rehearse_a to_o the_o other_o  _fw-fr john_n say_v of_o missenden_n william_n stokesly_n  _fw-fr rog._n squire_n for_o say_v to_o holmes_n this_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o make_v all_o this_o business_n in_o our_o town_n with_o the_o bishop_n i_o pray_v god_n tear_v all_o the_o bone_n of_o he_o  _fw-fr roger_n herne_n a_o certain_a tanner_n  _fw-fr joh._n butler_n carpenter_n rich._n butler_n w._n king_n of_o uxbridge_n these_o three_o sit_v up_o all_o the_o night_n in_o the_o house_n of_o durdant_a of_o juencourte_n by_o stanes_n english_a for_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o english_a read_n all_o the_o night_n of_o a_o book_n of_o scripture_n  _fw-fr john_n muklyf_n weaver_n for_o speak_v against_o holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n  _fw-fr tho._n man._n for_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o substantial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n  _fw-fr thomas_n 〈…〉_o butler_n for_o receive_v a_o english_a book_n give_v he_o by_o carder_n his_o father_n who_o after_o his_o abjuration_n do_v before_o bishop_n smith_n fall_v sieke_n and_o die_v  _fw-fr rich_a vulford_n of_o riselip_n hackar_n thomas_n king_n  _fw-fr jone_n cock_n the_o wife_n of_o rob._n wywood_n husbandman_n for_o desire_v of_o durdant_a her_o master_n that_o he_o be_v a_o know_v a_o man_n will_v teach_v she_o some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n and_o desire_v the_o same_o also_o of_o the_o butler_n rob._n carder_n of_o juer_n wever_fw-mi detect_v these_o nic._n durdant_a of_o stanes_n davy_n durdant_a of_o ankerwike_n the_o wife_n of_o old_a durdant_n the_o wife_n of_o nich._n durdant_n these_o be_v detect_v for_o that_o old_a durdant_a of_o euyncourte_n at_o dinner_n sit_v with_o his_o child_n &_o their_o wife_n bid_v a_o boy_n there_o stand_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o house_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o hear_v and_o tell_v do_v recite_v certain_a place_n unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n &_o of_o the_o gospel_n  _fw-fr ric._n white_a father_n in_o law_n to_o benet_n ward_n of_o bekinsfield_n he_o be_v detect_v to_o be_v a_o know_a man_n because_o after_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n smith_n he_o be_v hear_v to_o say_v these_o word_n my_o l._n that_o dead_a be_v be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o diverse_a know_a man_n be_v call_v before_o he_o &_o he_o send_v they_o home_o again_o bid_v they_o y_z t_z they_o shall_v live_v among_o their_o neighbour_n as_o good_a christian_a man_n shall_v do_v and_o now_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o new_a bishop_n which_o be_v call_v a_o bless_a man_n and_o if_o he_o be_v as_o he_o be_v name_v he_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o will_v let_v they_o be_v in_o quiet_a
je_o and_o mere_o to_o answer_v the_o duke_n request_n luther_n the_o judgement_n of_o erasmus_n touch_v luther_n say_v that_o in_o luther_n be_v two_o great_a fault_n first_o that_o he_o will_v touch_v the_o belly_n of_o monk_n the_o second_o y_z t_z he_o will_v touch_v the_o pope_n crown_n which_o two_o matter_n in_o no_o case_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v withal_o then_o open_v his_o mind_n plain_o to_o y_z e_z duke_n thus_o he_o say_v touch_v monk_n belie_v and_o the_o pope_n crown_n not_o to_o be_v touch_v that_o luther_n do_v well_o in_o detect_v error_n and_o that_o reformation_n be_v to_o be_v wish_v and_o very_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a but_o only_o that_o he_o wish_v in_o he_o a_o more_o temperate_a moderation_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n and_o handle_v whereupon_o duke_n friderick_n short_o after_o write_v to_o luther_n serious_o 5._o exit_fw-la chron._n casp._n percer_n lib._n 5._o exhort_v he_o to_o temperate_a the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o style_n this_o be_v at_o the_o city_n of_o colen_n short_o after_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o new_a emperor_n where_o also_o huttenus_n aloisius_n marlianus_n ludovicus_n vives_fw-la halonius_fw-la with_o other_o learned_a man_n be_v assemble_v together_o wait_v upon_o the_o emperor_n furthermore_o the_o same_o erasmus_n the_o year_n next_o follow_v that_o moguntinensem_fw-la exit_fw-la epist_n erasm_n ad_fw-la moguntinensem_fw-la write_v up_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n a_o certain_a epistle_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o luther_n in_o which_o epistle_n thus_o he_o signify_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o many_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o luther_n condemn_v of_o monk_n and_o divine_n for_o heretical_a which_o in_o the_o book_n of_o bernarde_n and_o austen_n be_v read_v for_o sound_n and_o godly_a also_o that_o the_o world_n be_v burden_v with_o man_n institution_n with_o school_n doctrine_n and_o opinion_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d burden_v 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o the_o tyranny_n of_o beg_a friar_n which_o friar_n when_o they_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n servant_n and_o underlinge_n yet_o they_o have_v so_o grow_v in_o power_n and_o multitude_n that_o they_o be_v now_o terrible_a both_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o to_o all_o prince_n who_o so_o long_o as_o the_o pope_n make_v with_o they_o so_o long_o they_o make_v he_o more_o them_z a_o god_n but_o if_o he_o make_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o purpose_n or_o commodity_n than_o they_o weigh_v his_o authority_n no_o more_o than_o a_o dream_n or_o fantasy_n once_o say_v he_o it_o be_v count_v a_o heresy_n when_o a_o man_n repugn_v against_o the_o gospel_n or_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n now_o he_o that_o dissent_v from_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n be_v a_o heretic_n whatsoever_o do_v not_o like_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o be_v heresy_n to_o speak_v greek_a be_v heresy_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o fine_o than_o they_o do_v that_o be_v with_o they_o heresy_n and_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o erasmus_n now_o to_o return_v and_o to_o entreat_v something_o orderly_o of_o the_o act_n and_o conflict_n of_o luther_n with_o his_o adversaries_n after_o y_o e_o tecelius_n the_o foresay_a friar_n which_o to_o his_o fellow_n monk_n and_o frierly_a fellow_n have_v cry_v out_o w_z t_z open_a mouth_n against_o luther_n in_o maintain_v the_o pope_n indulgence_n and_o that_o luther_n again_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o cause_n have_v set_v up_o proposition_n against_o the_o open_a abuse_n of_o the_o same_o marvel_v it_o be_v to_o see_v how_o soon_o these_o proposition_n be_v sparkle_v abroad_o in_o sundry_a and_o far_a place_n and_o how_o greedy_o they_o be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o diverse_a both_o far_o &_o near_o and_o thus_o you_o e_o contention_n of_o this_o matter_n increase_v between_o they_o vrsperg_n exit_fw-la paralâ—p_n abbot_n vrsperg_n luther_n be_v compel_v to_o write_v thereof_o more_o large_o &_o full_o they_o other_o wise_a he_o think_v which_o be_v in_o y_z e_z year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1517._o yet_o all_o this_o while_n luther_n never_o think_v of_o any_o alteration_n to_o come_v of_o any_o ceremony_n much_o less_o such_o a_o reformation_n of_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n as_o afterward_o do_v follow_v but_o only_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o do_v write_v humble_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o which_o writing_n he_o declare_v y_o e_o unordinate_a outrage_n of_o those_o his_o pardonmonger_n which_o so_o excessive_o do_v pill_n &_o pole_n the_o simple_a people_n to_o the_o great_a slander_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shame_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o so_o proceed_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_v his_o writing_n thus_o he_o submit_v himself_o pope_n the_o submission_n of_o luther_n to_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o say_v he_o most_o holy_a father_n i_o offer_v myself_o prostrate_a under_o the_o foot_n of_o your_o holiness_n with_o all_o that_o i_o be_o and_o that_o i_o have_v save_v i_o kill_v i_o call_v i_o recall_v i_o approve_v i_o reprove_v i_o as_o you_o shall_v please_v your_o voice_n y_z e_z voice_n of_o christ_n in_o you_o speak_v i_o will_v acknowledge_v if_o i_o have_v deserve_v death_n i_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o die_v for_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n 23._o psal._n 23._o and_o all_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o who_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n this_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1518._o after_o that_o martin_n luther_n provoke_v thus_o by_o tecelius_n have_v declare_v his_o mind_n in_o write_v lowly_a and_o humble_o and_o have_v set_v up_o certain_a proposition_n to_o be_v dispute_v not_o long_o after_o luther_n the_o rage_a dialogue_n of_o sylvester_n prieâ—â—as_v against_o luther_n among_o other_o monk_n and_o friar_n step_v up_o one_o silvester_n de_fw-fr priero_n a_o dominicke_n friar_n who_o first_o begin_v to_o publish_v abroad_o a_o certain_a impudent_a and_o rail_a dialogue_n against_o he_o unto_o who_o luther_n answer_v again_o first_o allege_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o thes._n v._o that_o we_o must_v prove_v all_o thing_n also_o the_o place_n gal._n 2._o that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n do_v bring_v a_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v accurse_v sylvester_n the_o answer_n of_o luther_n against_o sylvester_n item_n he_o allege_v the_o place_n of_o austen_n unto_o hierome_n where_o the_o say_v austen_n say_v that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o geve_v this_o honour_n only_o to_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o who_o soever_o be_v the_o writer_n thereof_o he_o beleve_v they_o very_o not_o to_o have_v err_v but_o as_o touch_v all_o other_o man_n writing_n be_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a man_n or_o learned_a he_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o therefore_o because_o they_o so_o say_v but_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o can_v err_v abusionibus_fw-la clem._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la &_o remiss_a c._n abusionibus_fw-la item_n he_o allege_v the_o place_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n clem._n de_fw-fr poenit._n &_o remis_fw-la c._n abusionibus_fw-la wherein_o he_o prove_v y_z t_z these_o pardonseller_n in_o their_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o pope_n indulgense_n aught_o to_o go_v no_o further_o by_o the_o law_n then_o be_v enjoin_v they_o within_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o answer_n thus_o luther_n write_v to_o the_o reader_n let_v opinion_n say_v he_o remain_v opinion_n so_o they_o be_v not_o yoke_n to_o the_o christian_n let_v we_o not_o make_v man_n opinion_n equal_a with_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n &_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o christ_n and_o paul_n moreover_o i_o be_o ashamed_a quoth_v he_o to_o hear_v the_o common_a say_n of_o this_o divine_a school_n doctor_n who_o hold_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o school_n and_o think_v otherwise_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n thus_o be_v wont_a secret_o among_o themselves_o vrsperg_n exit_fw-la paralipominis_fw-la abba_n vrsperg_n and_o with_o their_o privy_a friend_n talk_v together_o to_o say_v thus_o we_o do_v hold_v and_o thus_o will_v i_o say_v be_v in_o the_o school_n but_o yet_o be_v it_o speak_v here_o among_o we_o it_o can_v be_v so_o prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n ex._n paralip_n abb._n vrsperg_n luther_n eckius_fw-la write_v against_o luther_n d._n andraeas_n answer_v for_o luther_n next_o after_o this_o silvester_n step_v forth_o eckius_fw-la and_o impugn_a the_o conclusion_n of_o luther_n against_o who_o encounter_v d._n andraeas_n bedenstein_n archdeacon_n of_o wittenberg_n make_v his_o apology_n in_o defence_n of_o luther_n then_o be_v martin_n luther_n cite_v the_o 7._o of_o august_n by_o one_o hieronimus_fw-la
these_o book_n which_o he_o write_v last_o man_n say_v he_o will_v judge_v and_o esteem_v he_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v not_o by_o the_o blossom_n but_o by_o the_o fruit_n here_o he_o add_v something_o of_o the_o noon_n devil_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n come_v in_o the_o dark_a 90._o psal._n 90._o and_o of_o the_o fly_a arrow_n all_o his_o oration_n be_v exhortatory_n full_a of_o rhetorical_a place_n of_o honesty_n of_o utility_n of_o law_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o the_o common_a particular_a wealth_n repeat_v ofre_o this_o sentence_n in_o the_o proheme_n middle_a and_o epilogue_n of_o his_o oration_n that_o this_o admonition_n be_v give_v he_o of_o a_o singular_a good_a will_n and_o great_a clemency_n in_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o his_o oration_n he_o add_v manacinge_n say_v that_o if_o he_o will_v abide_v in_o his_o purpose_a intent_n the_o emperor_n will_v proceed_v further_o and_o banish_v he_o from_o the_o empire_n persuade_v he_o deliberate_o to_o ponder_v and_o to_o advise_v these_o and_o other_o thing_n martin_n luther_n answer_v most_o noble_a prince_n and_o my_o most_o gracious_a lord_n veuâ—_n m._n luther_n answer_v to_o veuâ—_n i_o render_v most_o humble_a thanks_n for_o your_o benignitye_n and_o singular_a good_a will_n whence_o proceed_v this_o admonition_n for_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v so_o base_a as_o by_o no_o mean_n i_o can_v deserve_v to_o be_v admonish_v of_o so_o mighty_a estate_n god_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n condemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o he_o francke_o pronounce_v that_o he_o have_v not_o reproove_v all_o counsel_n but_o only_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o for_o this_o principal_a cause_n for_o that_o the_o same_o have_v condemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o this_o article_n propon_v by_o john_n hus_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o predestinate_a it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n abolish_v this_o article_n and_o consequent_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n universal_a and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o spend_v life_n and_o blood_n charity_n scandal_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n so_o he_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o revoke_v the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n for_o in_o defence_n thereof_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n and_o that_o in_o this_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n or_o offence_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o offence_n to_o wit_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o faith_n the_o slander_n of_o charity_n consist_v in_o manner_n and_o in_o life_n the_o offence_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n rest_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o touch_v this_o last_o he_o can_v escape_v it_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o it_o lay_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o make_v christ_n not_o to_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n if_o christ_n sheep_n be_v feed_v with_o pure_a pasture_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v sincere_o preach_v and_o if_o there_o be_v good_a ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n who_o due_o will_v execute_v their_o office_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v say_v he_o to_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o man_n tradition_n further_o that_o he_o know_v well_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n and_o high_a power_n how_o unjust_o and_o perverse_o so_o ever_o they_o live_v we_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o law_n and_o judgement_n all_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v say_v he_o in_o all_o his_o work_n add_v further_a that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o point_n so_o that_o they_o enforce_v he_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o word_n finish_v luther_n be_v bid_v stand_v aside_o &_o the_o prince_n consult_v what_o answer_n they_o may_v geve_v he_o luther_n the_o prince_n consult_v about_o martin_n luther_n this_o do_v they_o call_v he_o into_o a_o parlour_n whereas_o the_o foresay_a doctor_n voeus_n repeat_v his_o former_a matter_n admonish_v luther_n to_o submit_v his_o write_n to_o the_o emperor_n &_o to_o the_o prince_n judgement_n luther_n answer_v humble_o and_o modest_o that_o he_o can_v not_o neither_o will_v permit_v that_o man_n shall_v say_v he_o will_v shun_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o emperor_n prince_n and_o superior_a power_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o he_o will_v refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o trial_n that_o he_o be_v content_v to_o suffer_v his_o writing_n to_o be_v discuss_v consider_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o simple_a so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o y_z e_z authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v so_o much_o for_o he_o true_a the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o true_a and_o be_v so_o manifest_a unto_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o geve_v place_n unless_o they_o can_v confound_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o lesson_n say_v he_o he_o learn_v of_o s._n austen_n who_o write_v that_o he_o give_v his_o honour_n only_o to_o those_o book_n which_o be_v call_v canonical_a that_o he_o beleve_v the_o same_o only_a to_o be_v true_a as_o touch_v other_o doctor_n albeit_o in_o holiness_n and_o excellency_n of_o learning_n the_o pass_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o credit_v they_o further_o than_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o touchstone_n of_o god_n word_n further_a say_v he_o s._n paul_n geve_v we_o a_o lesson_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o prove_v all_o thing_n follow_v that_o be_v good_a and_o to_o the_o galathian_o though_o a_o angel_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n 1._o 1_o thes._n 5._o gal._n 1._o if_o he_o preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v beleve_v final_o he_o meek_o beseech_v they_o not_o to_o urge_v his_o conscience_n captive_v in_o the_o band_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a scripture_n to_o deny_v the_o same_o excellent_a word_n and_o thus_o he_o commend_v his_o cause_n and_o himself_o to_o they_o and_o special_o to_o y_z e_z emperor_n majesty_n requyre_v they_o favour_v y_z t_z he_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n against_o his_o conscience_n in_o all_o other_o cause_v he_o will_v submit_v himself_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o obedience_n and_o due_a subjection_n as_o luther_n have_v thus_o end_v his_o talk_n joachimus_n elector_n marquis_n of_o brandeburge_n demand_v if_o his_o meaning_n be_v thus_o that_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v unless_o he_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n yea_o true_o right_a noble_a lord_n quoth_v luther_n or_o else_o by_o ancient_a and_o evident_a reason_n and_o so_o the_o assemble_v brake_n and_o the_o prince_n repair_v to_o the_o emperor_n court._n after_o their_o departure_n the_o archbishop_n of_o trier_n accompany_v with_o a_o few_o his_o familiar_n namely_o john_n eckius_fw-la his_o official_a and_o cochleus_n command_v luther_n to_o repair_v into_o his_o parlour_n with_o luther_n be_v hieronimus_fw-la scurffius_fw-la and_o nicholas_n ambsdorff_n for_o his_o assistance_n then_o the_o official_a begin_v to_o frame_v a_o argument_n like_o a_o a_o sophist_n and_o canonist_n defend_v the_o pope_n cause_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o all_o time_n holy_a scripture_n have_v engender_v error_n as_o the_o error_n of_o heluidius_fw-la the_o heretic_n 1._o false_a argument_n for_o the_o pope_n math._n 1._o out_o of_o that_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o be_v express_v josephe_n know_v not_o his_o wife_n till_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o her_o first_o child_n further_o he_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v this_o proposition_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n martin_n luther_n and_o hierome_n scurf_n reproove_v but_o modest_o these_o folly_n and_o other_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a matter_n which_o eckius_fw-la bring_v forth_o as_o thing_n not_o seruinge_v to_o the_o purpose_n sometime_o cochleus_n will_v come_v in_o with_o his_o five_o egg_n and_o labour_v to_o persuade_v luther_n to_o desi_v from_o his_o purpose_n &_o utter_o to_o refrain_v thenceforth_o to_o write_v or_o teach_v and_o so_o they_o depart_v about_o evening_n the_o archbishopp_n of_o trier_n advertise_v luther_n by_o ambsdorff_n that_o the_o emperor_n promise_v make_v unto_o he_o be_v prolong_v two_o day_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o will_v confer_v with_o he_o the_o next_o day_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o will_v send_v peutinger_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o bid_v which_o be_v voeus_n the_o morrow_n after_o to_o he_o and_o he_o himself_o will_v also_o talk_v with_o he_o the_o friday_n after_o which_o be_v s._n mark_v day_n peutinger_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o bid_v travel_v in_o the_o
contrary_a according_a as_o christ_n do_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o scribe_n &_o phariseis_n admonish_v we_o to_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n &_o not_o their_o life_n mat._n 23._o but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n 23._o math._n 23._o whether_o they_o y_o it_o take_v the_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n do_v sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o truth_n or_o else_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o abomination_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n &_o also_o by_o s._n paul_n where_o he_o say_v 2._o 2._o thes._n 2._o that_o the_o man_n of_o perdition_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n vaunt_v himself_o insolent_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 2._o thes._n 2._o and_o as_o touch_v the_o key_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v give_v to_o peter_n christ_n therein_o assign_v to_o peter_n lose_v the_o key_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v &_o other_o apostle_n the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o do_v also_o well_o observe_v in_o preach_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o the_o word_n in_o the_o which_o word_n be_v all_o the_o power_n contain_v of_o bind_v &_o lose_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v grant_v the_o church_n to_o have_v two_o head_n one_o in_o heaven_n a_o other_o in_o earth_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v but_o one_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v head_n alone_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 1_o ephes._n 1_o colos._n 1_o as_o s._n paul_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o epistle_n do_v teach_v ephes._n 1_o colos._n 1_o etc._n etc._n the_o friar_n you_o have_v no_o understanding_n how_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o old_a doctor_n have_v expound_v the_o scripture_n &_o holy_a counsel_n confession_n auricular_a confession_n who_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o auricular_a confession_n the_o martyr_n i_o know_v no_o other_o confession_n but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n and_o reconciliation_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v commend_v to_o us._n the_o friar_n have_v you_o not_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n how_o christ_n do_v bid_v we_o to_o confess_v to_o the_o priest_n where_o he_o command_v the_o leper_n be_v make_v whole_a to_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o martyr_n the_o true_a church_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n never_o observe_v this_o strange_a kind_n of_o confession_n to_o carry_v our_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n ear_n and_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v intrude_v this_o manner_n of_o confess_v it_o follow_v not_o thereby_o that_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o leper_n who_o the_o lord_n send_v to_o the_o priest_n he_o be_v not_o send_v therefore_o to_o whisper_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o priest_n care_n but_o only_o for_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o health_n receive_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o other_o confession_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n we_o have_v both_o the_o example_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n full_a in_o the_o psalm_n 32.51.106_o where_o he_o say_v 32.51.106_o psal._n 32.51.106_o that_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o receive_v forgevenes_n of_o the_o same_o the_o friar_n after_o this_o the_o friar_n proceed_v further_o to_o make_v comparison_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n compare_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o geneva_n compare_v and_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o set_v law_n in_o the_o church_n without_o any_o express_a word_n of_o god_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n beside_o which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n joan._n 21._o also_o where_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o send_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v induce_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n moreover_o such_o decres_fw-la &_o ordinance_n which_o be_v in_o y_z e_z church_n be_v decide_v say_v he_o and_o appoint_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n &_o by_o all_o the_o counsel_n direct_v no_o doubt_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n furthermore_o he_o infer_v that_o y_o e_o church_n also_o of_o geneva_n have_v their_o ordinance_n and_o constitution_n make_v without_o any_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o example_n he_o bring_v forth_o the_o order_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o service_n public_o observe_v and_o appoint_v upon_o wednesday_n in_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n as_o though_o that_o day_n be_v holy_a than_o a_o other_o the_o martyr_n to_o this_o the_o martyr_n answer_v again_o declare_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o those_o public_a prayer_n and_o psalm_n upon_o wednesday_n in_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n be_v not_o to_o bind_v conscience_n or_o for_o any_o superstitious_a observation_n or_o for_o any_o necessity_n which_o eythere_o shall_v bind_v conscience_n or_o can_v not_o be_v alter_v at_o their_o arbitrement_n but_o only_o for_o a_o order_n or_o commodity_n for_o public_a resort_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a as_o ancient_a king_n &_o temporal_a magistrate_n have_v use_v in_o old_a time_n to_o do_v in_o congregate_a the_o people_n together_o not_o to_o put_v any_o holiness_n in_o the_o day_n or_o to_o bind_v conscience_n to_o any_o observation_n as_o the_o pope_n make_v his_o law_n but_o only_a for_o order_n sake_n serve_v unto_o commodity_n and_o as_o touch_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v leave_v for_o doctor_n and_o counsel_n to_o be_v decide_v without_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o so_o for_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v express_v and_o prescribe_v by_o the_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a either_o for_o government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o counsel_n to_o decide_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o be_v decide_v already_o john_n rom._n 15._o 2._o john_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o dare_v utter_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v by_o he_o rom._n 15._o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesu_n will_v we_o to_o receive_v no_o man_n unless_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o same_o doctrine_n 2._o joan._n s._n paul_n warn_v the_o gallat_n not_o to_o believe_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n 5._o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v only_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n 1._o pet._n 5._o bring_v a_o other_o doctrine_n they_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v gal._n 2._o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o good_a shepherd_n note_v they_o to_o be_v his_o sheep_n which_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o not_o the_o voice_n of_o other_o joh._n 11_o and_o s._n peter_n admonish_v the_o pastor_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n forewarn_v they_o to_o teach_v only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o any_o seek_n of_o lordship_n or_o dominion_n over_o the_o flock_n from_o the_o which_o moderation_n how_o far_a y_fw-mi e_o form_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n do_v differ_v the_o tyranny_n which_o they_o use_v do_v well_o declare_v the_o friar_n in_o the_o old_a church_n priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v together_o for_o decide_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o government_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o in_o geneva_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v use_v as_o i_o can_v prove_v by_o this_o your_o own_o testament_n here_o in_o my_o hand_n that_o you_o the_o better_a may_v understand_v what_o be_v then_o the_o true_a use_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n the_o martyr_n pope_n church_n may_v be_v institute_v without_o the_o pope_n what_o be_v the_o true_a order_n and_o manner_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v institute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v glad_o hear_v and_o also_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o consider_v the_o same_o and_o when_o you_o have_v well_o consider_v it_o yet_o shall_v you_o find_v the_o institution_n and_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n not_o to_o be_v without_o the_o public_a counsel_n and_o advisement_n of_o the_o magistrate_n elder_n &_o ministrs_n of_o that_o church_n with_o such_o care_n and_o diligence_n as_o paul_n and_o silas_n take_v in_o order_v the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n birrhea_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n as_o appear_v act._n 17._o as_o likewise_o also_o in_o stablish_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v together_o in_o counsel_n for_o y_o e_o same_o there_o be_v no_o other_o law_n nor_o doctrine_n follow_v but_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n quid_fw-la tentatis_fw-la deum_fw-la
iugum_fw-la imponere_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o albeit_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o foresay_a church_n of_o geneva_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a order_n observe_v either_o in_o stablish_v that_o church_n or_o any_o other_o the_o friar_n error_n baptism_n in_o the_o pope_n church_n no_o necessary_a cause_n to_o follow_v all_o the_o pope_n error_n you_o be_v first_o baptize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o pope_n be_v you_o not_o the_o martyr_n i_o grant_v i_o be_v but_o yet_o that_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o he_o may_v renovate_v and_o call_v to_o further_a knowledge_n who_o he_o please_v a_o counsellor_n i_o will_v wish_v you_o not_o to_o stick_v to_o your_o own_o wisdom_n and_o opinion_n you_o see_v the_o church_n in_o germany_n how_o they_o dissent_v one_o from_o a_o other_o so_o that_o if_o you_o shall_v not_o submit_v your_o judgement_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o general_n counsel_n reform_v agreement_n in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n reform_v every_o day_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a christianity_n the_o martyr_n to_o i_o own_o wisdom_n i_o do_v not_o stick_v nor_o ever_o will_v but_o only_o to_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n although_o the_o world_n do_v account_v it_o foolishness_n and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n dissent_n among_o themselves_o one_o from_o a_o other_o that_o be_v not_o so_o for_o they_o accord_v in_o one_o agreement_n altogether_o touch_v the_o foundation_n and_o principal_a ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o fear_n that_o every_o day_n shall_v rise_v up_o a_o new_a christianity_n unless_o the_o church_n be_v balance_v with_o authority_n of_o the_o counsel_n as_o you_o pretend_v for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o profit_n david_n psal_n 33._o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n more_o 33._o psal._n 33._o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v and_o subvert_v of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o best_a be_v that_o we_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o prefer_v the_o authority_n thereof_o before_o all_o other_o counsel_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o do_v papatu_fw-la paruus_fw-la christianismus_fw-la potior_fw-la populoso_fw-la papatu_fw-la i_o for_o my_o part_n have_v rather_o dwell_v and_o settle_v myself_o in_o this_o little_a christianity_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a then_o in_o that_o populous_a papalitie_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a in_o multitude_n and_o thus_o be_v this_o godly_a feurus_n command_v again_o by_o the_o deputye_n to_o the_o bishop_n prison_n and_o from_o thence_o short_o after_o remove_v to_o lion_n not_o by_o the_o open_a and_o beat_v way_n but_o by_o secret_a and_o privy_a iournye_n lest_o perhaps_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o again_o as_o he_o be_v before_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o richard_n feurus_n a_o inquisitor_n monk_n nicholas_n du_fw-fr chesne_n at_o gry_a by_o bezanson_n ann._n 1554_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n why_o this_o nicolas_n come_v in_o trouble_n martyr_n nicholas_n chesne_n martyr_n be_v for_o that_o he_o go_v from_o lausamna_n where_o he_o abide_v for_o his_o conscience_n to_o fetch_v his_o sister_n &_o her_o husband_n &_o certain_a other_o of_o his_o friend_n as_o he_o go_v from_o bezanson_n towards_o the_o town_n of_o gry_a do_v not_o homage_n to_o a_o certain_a cross_n in_o the_o way_n where_o a_o certain_a monk_n which_o be_v a_o inquisitor_n papist_n false_a deal_n in_o a_o papist_n overtake_v he_o and_o thereby_o suspect_v he_o he_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o same_o monk_n crafty_o dissemble_v his_o religion_n to_o a_o lodging_n in_o gry_a where_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o place_n come_v in_o incontinent_a take_v he_o nicholas_n see_v how_o he_o be_v by_o y_z e_z monk_n his_o conductor_n betray_v o_o false_a traitor_n say_v he_o have_v thou_o thus_o betray_v i_o then_o after_o examination_n he_o be_v conden_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o place_n of_o martyrdom_n by_o y_z e_z way_n he_o be_v promise_v that_o if_o he_o will_v knee_n down_o and_o hear_v a_o mass_n he_o shall_v be_v let_v go_v as_o a_o passenger_n but_o nicolas_n arm_v with_o perseverance_n say_v he_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o commit_v such_o a_o act_n who_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v his_o death_n patient_o exit_fw-la crisp._n lib_n 6._o the_o senior_n or_o lord_n of_o estnay_n and_o of_o ciguongne_n dwell_v by_o the_o town_n of_o machenoir_n denys_n barbe_n counsellor_n of_o bloys_n john_n bertrand_n a_o foâ—â—er_n or_o keeper_n of_o the_o forest_n of_o marchenoir_n at_o bloys_n ann._n 1556._o martyr_n john_n bertrand_n martyr_n for_o the_o religion_n &_o gospel_n of_o christ_n this_o john_n be_v apprehend_v by_o these_o persecuter_n here_o specify_v and_o lead_v bind_v to_o bloys_n where_o he_o be_v examine_v by_o denys_n y_fw-fr e_o counsellor_n of_o diverse_a point_n as_o whether_o he_o have_v speak_v at_o any_o time_n against_o god_n against_o y_o e_o church_n &_o the_o he_o saint_n &_o the_o she_o saint_n of_o paradise_n whereunto_o he_o say_v no._n item_n whether_o at_o any_o time_n he_o have_v call_v the_o mass_n abominable_a which_o he_o grant_v for_o that_o he_o find_v no_o mass_n in_o all_o the_o stripture_n be_v command_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n will_v bring_v any_o other_o gospel_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v already_o receive_v he_o shall_v account_v it_o accurse_v after_o his_o condemnation_n they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v confess_v and_o present_v to_o he_o a_o cross_a to_o kiss_v but_o he_o bid_v the_o friar_n with_o their_o cross_a depart_n that_o be_v not_o the_o cross_n say_v he_o that_o i_o must_v carry_v enter_v into_o y_o e_o cart_n before_o the_o multitude_n he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o for_o murder_n theft_n or_o blasphemye_n but_o only_o for_o the_o quarrel_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o post_n he_o sing_v the_o 25._o psalm_n of_o age_n he_o be_v young_a his_o countenance_n be_v exceed_v cheerful_a &_o amiable_a his_o eye_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n o_o the_o happy_a journey_n say_v he_o see_v the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v suffer_v &_o the_o fair_a place_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o i_o when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v about_o they_o o_o lord_n cry_v he_o geve_v thy_o hand_n to_o thy_o servant_n i_o recommend_v my_o soul_n unto_o thou_o and_o so_o meek_o yield_v up_o his_o spirit_n who_o patient_a and_o joyful_a constancy_n so_o astony_v the_o people_n that_o of_o long_a time_n before_o nothing_o do_v seem_v to_o they_o so_o admirable_a exit_fw-la gallic_n hist._n per._n crisp._n lib._n 6._o a_o brother_n in_o law_n of_o this_o peter_n peter_n rouseau_fw-fr an._n 1556._o martyr_n peter_n rousseau_n martyr_n peter_n rousseau_n come_v from_o geneva_n and_o lausanna_n to_o his_o country_n part_o to_o communicate_v with_o certain_a of_o his_o acquaintance_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n part_o for_o other_o certain_a affair_n because_o he_o require_v his_o inheritance_n of_o his_o brother_n in_o law_n be_v by_o he_o betray_v then_o be_v constant_a in_o his_o confession_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o he_o be_v put_v to_o the_o rack_n three_o time_n which_o he_o suffer_v constant_o with_o great_a torment_n afterward_o he_o have_v his_o tongue_n cut_v of_o and_o a_o ball_n of_o iron_n put_v in_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v draw_v upon_o a_o hurdle_n cruelty_n cruelty_n all_o break_a and_o maim_v to_o the_o fire_n where_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o air_n and_o let_v down_o three_o time_n and_o when_o he_o be_v half_o burn_v the_o ball_n fall_v from_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n say_v jesus_n christ_n assist_v i_o and_o so_o this_o bless_a martyr_n give_v up_o his_o life_n to_o god_n exit_fw-la joan_n crisp._n antony_n de_fw-fr lescure_n the_o king_n attorney_n arnauld_n moniere_n john_n de_fw-fr cazes_n at_o bourdeaux_n an._n 1556._o after_o that_o arnald_n moniere_n be_v take_v and_o examine_v of_o the_o justice_n and_o so_o be_v lay_v in_o prison_n john_n de_fw-fr cazes_n resort_v to_o the_o same_o town_n of_o bordeaux_n martyr_n arnauld_n moniere_n john_n de_fw-fr cazes_n martyr_n and_o hear_v of_o he_o and_o be_v admonish_v moreover_o that_o if_o he_o go_v to_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v appeach_v of_o heresy_n notwithstanding_o go_v to_o comfort_v he_o and_o so_o be_v also_o imprison_v after_o many_o examination_n sentence_n be_v give_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v burn_v when_o the_o time_n come_v of_o
themselves_o to_o live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o his_o holy_a will_n moreover_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o superior_a power_n as_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n &_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o resist_v the_o same_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o humble_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o superior_n with_o all_o obedience_n so_o that_o they_o command_v nothing_o against_o god_n final_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v in_o no_o point_n be_v stubborn_a but_o if_o that_o their_o forefather_n or_o they_o have_v err_v many_o one_o jot_n concern_v true_a religion_n the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v willing_o yield_v and_o be_v reform_v interrogatory_n their_o interrogatory_n the_o interrogatory_n be_v concern_v the_o mass_n auricular_a confession_n baptism_n marriage_n and_o burial_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mass_n their_o answer_n to_o the_o interrogatory_n mass_n to_o the_o first_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o it_o be_v by_o he_o institute_v and_o celebrate_v by_o his_o apostle_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o mass_n except_o the_o same_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o to_o the_o second_o touch_v auricular_a confession_n they_o say_v that_o for_o their_o part_n they_o confess_v themselves_o daily_o unto_o god_n acknowledge_v themselves_o before_o he_o to_o be_v miserable_a sinner_n desire_v he_o of_o pardon_n and_o forgevenesse_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o christ_n instruct_v his_o in_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o 1._o 1._o john_n 1._o lord_n forgeve_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o s._n john_n say_v if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgeve_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o according_a to_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n o_o israel_n if_o thou_o return_v return_v unto_o i_o and_o again_o o_o israel_n it_o be_v i_o it_o be_v i_o which_o forgeeve_v thou_o thy_o sin_n so_o that_o 43._o jere._n 4._o esa._n 43._o see_v they_o ought_v to_o return_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o forgeve_v sin_n therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o confess_v themselves_o to_o god_n only_o confession_n auricular_a confession_n and_o to_o no_o other_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o david_n in_o his_o psalm_n and_o y_z e_z prophet_n and_o other_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v confess_v themselves_o both_o general_o and_o particular_o unto_o god_n alone_o yet_o if_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v say_v they_o with_o all_o humbleness_n receive_v the_o same_o baptism_n baptism_n three_o as_o touch_v baptism_n they_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v that_o holy_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o administer_v the_o same_o with_o all_o simplicity_n as_o he_o ordain_v it_o in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n without_o any_o change_a add_v or_o diminish_v in_o any_o point_n &_o that_o all_o this_o they_o do_v in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 14._o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o will_v that_o in_o the_o church_n every_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o as_o for_o their_o conjuration_n oil_v and_o salt_v except_o the_o same_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n they_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o four_o as_o touch_v burial_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o body_n of_o the_o true_a christian_n burial_n the_o manner_n of_o burial_n and_o the_o infidel_n for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o first_o be_v the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o they_o accustom_v to_o follow_v their_o dead_a to_o the_o grave_n reverent_o with_o a_o sufficient_a company_n and_o exhortation_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o to_o comfort_v the_o parent_n and_o friend_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o also_o to_o admonish_v all_o man_n diligent_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o die_v but_o as_o for_o the_o use_n of_o candle_n or_o light_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a ring_v of_o bell_n except_z y_z e_z same_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o offend_v therewith_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o five_o as_o touch_v obedience_n to_o man_n tradition_n they_o receive_v and_o allow_v all_o those_o ordinance_n tradition_n obedience_n to_o man_n tradition_n which_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v serve_v for_o order_n decency_n &_o reverence_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o as_o for_o other_o ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n either_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o divine_a service_n either_o to_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o else_o to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n because_o they_o be_v mere_a repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n receive_v they_o and_o whereas_o the_o commissioner_n affirm_v the_o say_a tradition_n to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o counsel_n word_n counsel_n not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o god_n word_n first_o they_o answer_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o counsel_n second_o that_o counsel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o say_v if_o any_o man_n yea_o or_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o have_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o galat._n 1_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o therefore_o say_v they_o if_o counsel_n have_v ordain_v any_o thing_n dissent_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o final_o they_o say_v that_o the_o counsel_n have_v make_v diverse_a notable_a decree_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o people_n also_o concern_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o good_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n point_n counsel_n not_o keep_v of_o the_o papist_n in_o many_o point_n and_o further_o that_o all_o pastor_n which_o be_v either_o whoremonger_n drunkard_n or_o offensive_a in_o any_o case_n shall_v be_v put_v from_o their_o office_n moreover_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n of_o a_o priest_n which_o be_v a_o whoremonger_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o many_o such_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o point_n observe_v and_o that_o they_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o diverse_a counsel_n very_o superstitious_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a commandment_n of_o god_n as_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o prove_v say_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n thereunto_o wherefore_o they_o require_v the_o commissioner_n require_v disputation_n require_v that_o a_o disputation_n may_v be_v have_v as_o by_o the_o say_a precedent_n be_v pretend_v public_o and_o in_o their_o presence_n and_o then_o if_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o err_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o conversation_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v they_o be_v content_a with_o all_o humbleness_n to_o be_v correct_v and_o reform_v as_o they_o have_v before_o say_v beseech_v they_o to_o consider_v also_o that_o their_o religion_n have_v be_v observe_v &_o keep_v from_o their_o auncitour_n until_o their_o time_n pag._n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o these_o waldoys_n see_v before_o pag._n many_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o yet_o for_o their_o part_n be_v convict_v by_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o obstinate_o stand_v to_o the_o defence_n thereof_o say_v moreover_o that_o they_o together_o with_o the_o say_a lord_n deputy_n confess_v all_o one_o god_n one_o saviour_n one_o holy_a ghost_n one_o law_n one_o baptism_n one_o hope_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o sum_n they_o affirm_v that_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v firm_o found_v and_o ground_v upon_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o same_o and_o keep_v it_o to_o be_v short_a see_v it_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o turk_n christian_n turk_n and_o jew_n find_v more_o favour_n with_o the_o papist_n than_o the_o true_a christian_n saracen_n &_o jew_n which_o be_v mortal_a enemy_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o dwell_v peaceablye_o in_o the_o fair_a city_n of_o christendom_n by_o good_a reason_n they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o live_v in_o the_o desolate_a
that_o i_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n as_o you_o say_v be_o not_o deliver_v yet_o from_o the_o confuse_v dungeon_n of_o heresy_n through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o gospel_n much_o more_o do_v you_o that_o be_v far_o better_a learned_a than_o i_o cause_v i_o to_o marvel_v at_o your_o foolish_a admiration_n neither_o can_v i_o choose_v but_o laugh_v at_o you_o as_o one_o be_v rapt_v to_o the_o three_o heaven_n of_o such_o high_a mystery_n and_o yet_o see_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v here_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o terrene_a philosophy_n for_o what_o a_o ridiculous_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o look_v so_o long_o upon_o the_o sun_n that_o he_o can_v see_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sun_n nor_o can_v not_o tell_v whither_o to_o turn_v he_o moreover_o destructive_a argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la autoritâ—re_o destructive_a what_o student_n be_v there_o in_o all_o cambridge_n be_v he_o never_o so_o young_a that_o know_v not_o that_o the_o argument_n of_o authority_n bring_v out_o nagative_o have_v no_o force_n bilney_n so_o as_o the_o phariseis_n take_v christ_n you_o take_v my_o word_n much_o otherwise_o then_o i_o mean_v brusierd_v your_o word_n which_o wander_v far_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o scripture_n i_o do_v not_o like_a what_o be_v in_o your_o meaning_n and_o lie_v inward_o in_o your_o mind_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v bilney_n such_o as_o invocate_v the_o help_n either_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o any_o other_o saint_n for_o any_o corporal_a inurmity_n destructive_a to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o same_o may_v be_v well_o resemble_v to_o delicate_a packet_n who_o be_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o physician_n &_o have_v medicine_n minister_v against_o their_o disease_n not_o abide_v the_o pain_n thereof_o rap_v all_o a_o sunder_o wherefore_o i_o say_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o implore_v y_z e_o help_n of_o god_n or_o of_o any_o saint_n rome_n saint_n 〈…〉_o out_o 〈◊〉_d scylla_n 〈…〉_o be_v two_o â—â—â—gerous_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sea_n by_o this_o church_n story_n he_o mean_v by_o he_o legenda_fw-la aurea_fw-la otherwise_o callae_v the_o legeâ—â—_n of_o lie_n the_o pope_n letonie_n at_o rome_n for_o corporal_a infirmity_n brusierd_v o_o most_o pernicious_a &_o perilous_a heresy_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v thus_o you_o flee_v the_o smoke_n fall_v into_o the_o â—ire_n &_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o scylla_n you_o run_v upon_o caribois_n o_o hart_n of_o man_n wrap_v in_o palpable_a darkness_n i_o wish_v m._n bilney_n that_o you_o will_v but_o once_o search_v &_o set_v out_o the_o first_o origine_fw-la of_o these_o rogation_n day_n for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o y_z e_z church_n story_n that_o they_o be_v first_o ordain_v by_o pope_n gregory_n with_o fast_v prayer_n &_o holy_a procession_n against_o the_o pestilence_n by_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o air_n they_o reign_v among_o the_o people_n at_o what_o time_n y_fw-fr e_o people_n they_o go_v in_o y_z e_z procession_z a_o certain_a image_n like_a to_o our_o bless_a lady_n painted_z w_z t_z the_o hand_n of_o s._n luke_n y_fw-fr e_o evangelist_n do_v go_v before_o they_o about_z y_z e_z which_o image_n in_o y_z e_z honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n angel_n do_v sing_v this_o anthem_n regina_fw-la coeli_fw-la laetare_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o queen_n of_o heaven_n be_v glad_a to_o the_o which_o anthem_n the_o pope_n also_o adjoin_v this_o ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la dominum_fw-la etc._n etc._n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o us._n wherefore_o see_v the_o angel_n do_v worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n mary_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o she_o &_o see_v moreover_o y_o e_z holy_a father_n pope_n gregory_n with_o all_o y_o e_o clergy_n do_v pray_v for_o corporal_a infirmity_n it_o appear_v manifest_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_v y_z e_o saint_n &_o also_o to_o geve_v honour_n in_o a_o manner_n to_o their_o image_n further_o also_o to_o pray_v to_o almighty_a god_n &_o all_o saint_n for_o corporal_a infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o same_o so_o that_o they_o may_v say_v the_o like_a for_o we_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n send_v they_o away_o because_o they_o cry_v after_o us._n and_o although_o there_o be_v infinite_a place_n inexpugnable_a to_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherewith_o we_o may_v easy_o resist_v this_o your_o error_n apply_v scripture_n well_o apply_v yet_o stand_v herewith_o content_a as_o sufficient_a at_o this_o present_a we_o will_v proceed_v now_o to_o your_o second_o pestiferous_a error_n wherein_o you_o like_o a_o ingrate_a child_n go_v about_o to_o tear_v out_o y_z e_z bowel_n of_o your_o mother_n for_o in_o y_z t_z you_o say_v &_o affirm_v blasphemous_o the_o bish_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n antichrist_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n &_o that_o his_o pryvilege_n have_v no_o force_n against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n in_o so_o say_v what_o do_v you_o but_o like_o a_o most_o unkind_a and_o unnatural_a child_n spoil_v your_o love_a mother_n of_o all_o her_o treasure_n &_o wound_v she_o be_v spoil_v &_o be_v wound_v pluck_v out_o her_o bowel_n most_o miserable_o upon_o y_z e_z earth_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o absurd_a or_o so_o heretical_a but_o shall_v be_v receive_v of_o some_o itch_a ear_n i_o will_v therefore_o now_o hear_v you_o declare_v how_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n be_v exalt_v &_o worship_v above_o all_o y_z t_z be_v name_v god_n or_o how_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o as_o lord_n in_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o wonder_n deceitful_a bilney_n although_o incredulity_n do_v not_o suffer_v you_o notwithstanding_o your_o learning_n to_o understand_v these_o thing_n yet_o i_o will_v go_v about_o something_o to_o help_v your_o incredulity_n herein_o through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n beseech_v you_o y_z t_z set_v all_o superstition_n apart_o you_o will_v understande_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o do_v you_o know_v the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n brusierd_v according_a as_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n do_v expound_v they_o i_o know_v they_o mean_o but_o how_o you_o do_v expound_v they_o i_o can_v tell_v bilney_n and_o do_v you_o know_v also_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n which_o be_v devise_v only_o by_o the_o dream_n of_o man_n whereunto_o man_n be_v so_o straight_o bind_v that_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o observe_v they_o brusierd_v i_o know_v certain_a sanction_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o such_o as_o you_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v devise_v by_o man_n dream_n i_o know_v none_o bilney_n now_o then_o let_v we_o set_v and_o compare_v these_o two_o together_o &_o so_o shall_v you_o easy_o understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n â—_o 2._o thessaly_n â—_o as_o god_n and_o to_o be_v extol_v above_o all_o that_o be_v name_v god_n it_o be_v write_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a which_o be_v you_o 3._o 1._o cor._n 3._o therefore_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o temple_n i_o will_v prove_v the_o pope_n to_o sit_v as_o god_n &c_n the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n expound_v concern_v antichriâ—â—_n sit_v in_o the_o tempâ—â—_n of_o god_n &c_n &c_n and_o to_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n for_o who_o so_o contemn_v the_o decaloge_n or_o the_o table_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a punyshment_n for_o he_o neither_o be_v that_o punishment_n to_o death_n but_o contrariwise_o he_o that_o shall_v contemn_v or_o violate_v the_o constitution_n which_o you_o call_v the_o sanction_n of_o man_n be_v count_v by_o all_o man_n judgement_n guilty_a of_o death_n what_o be_v this_o but_z y_z e_z high_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o sit_v &_o to_o reign_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o man_n conscience_n as_o god_n brusierd_v although_o this_o exposition_n seem_v unworthy_a for_o christian_a ear_n yet_o i_o will_v hear_v you_o further_o how_o he_o show_v himself_o in_o sign_n and_o wonder_n deceitful_a illusion_n sign_n and_o miracle_n illusion_n bilney_n these_o wonder_n which_o they_o call_v miracle_n be_v wrought_v daily_o in_o the_o church_n not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o many_o think_v but_o by_o the_o illusion_n of_o satan_n rather_o who_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v have_v be_v lose_v now_o abroad_o 500_o year_n illusion_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n after_o a_o thousand_o year_n satan_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v call_v miracle_n of_o true_a christian_a man_n but_o illusion_n rather_o whereby_o to_o delude_v man_n
whole_a world_n and_o do_v contrary_a to_o all_o that_o ever_o christ_n ordain_v or_o command_v what_o say_v they_o if_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n after_o god_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n shall_v he_o then_o be_v his_o vicar_n then_o say_v he_o will_v i_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o good_a bishop_n at_o rome_n over_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o to_o have_v no_o further_o power_n and_o if_o it_o please_v god_n i_o will_v every_o bishop_n do_v this_o in_o their_o diocese_n man_n what_o inconvenience_n follow_v that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v be_v rule_v by_o man_n then_o shall_v we_o live_v a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o sedition_n therein_o if_o every_o bishop_n will_v seek_v no_o further_o power_n than_o over_o his_o own_o diocese_n it_o be_v a_o goodly_a thing_n now_o because_o all_o be_v subject_n to_o one_o all_o must_v do_v and_o consent_n to_o all_o wickedness_n as_o he_o do_v or_o be_v none_o of_o he_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a superstition_n in_o everye_o kingdom_n and_o what_o bishop_n soever_o he_o be_v that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n &_o mainteyn_v the_o truth_n be_v a_o true_a bishop_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n and_o do_v not_o say_v they_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n maintain_v the_o gospel_n yes_o say_v he_o i_o think_v he_o do_v read_v it_o &_o peradventure_o believe_v it_o &_o so_o do_v you_o also_o but_o neither_o he_o nor_o you_o do_v fix_v the_o anchor_n of_o your_o salvation_n therein_o beside_o that_o you_o bear_v such_o a_o good_a will_n to_o it_o that_o you_o keep_v it_o close_o that_o no_o man_n may_v read_v it_o but_o yourselves_o &_o when_o you_o preach_v god_n know_v how_o you_o handle_v it_o in_o somuch_o that_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n know_v no_o gospel_n well_o near_o but_o the_o pope_n gospel_n &_o so_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a &_o both_o fall_n into_o y_z e_z pit_z in_o the_o true_a gospel_n of_o christ_n confidence_n be_v none_o but_o only_o in_o your_o popish_a tradition_n and_o fantastical_a invention_n then_o say_v a_o black_a friar_n to_o he_o god_n know_v a_o blockhead_n do_v we_o not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n daily_o talk_n the_o pope_n gospel_n benet_n weary_a of_o the_o friar_n talk_n yes_o say_v he_o but_o what_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o when_o therewith_o you_o extol_v superstitious_a thing_n and_o make_v we_o believe_v y_o it_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o pardon_n and_o bull_n of_o rome_n à _fw-la poena_fw-la &_o culpa_fw-la as_o you_o term_v it_o and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o your_o order_n you_o make_v many_o brethren_n and_o sister_n you_o take_v yearly_a money_n of_o they_o you_o bury_v they_o in_o your_o coat_n and_o in_o shrift_n you_o beguile_v they_o yea_o and_o do_v a_o thousand_o superstitious_a thing_n more_o a_o man_n may_v be_v weary_a to_o speak_v of_o they_o i_o see_v say_v the_o friar_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o damn_a wretch_n i_o will_v have_v no_o more_o talk_n with_o thou_o then_o step_v to_o he_o a_o gray_a friar_n a_o doctor_n god_n know_v of_o small_a intelligence_n &_o lay_v before_o he_o great_a and_o many_o danger_n i_o take_v god_n to_o record_v say_v benet_n my_o life_n be_v not_o dear_a to_o i_o i_o be_o content_a to_o depart_v from_o it_o for_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o it_o see_v your_o detestable_a do_n to_o y_z e_z utter_a destruction_n of_o god_n flock_v &_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v i_o have_v rather_o by_o death_n which_o i_o know_v be_v not_o far_o of_o depart_v this_o life_n y_z t_z i_o may_v no_o long_o be_v partaker_n of_o your_o detestable_a idolatry_n &_o superstition_n or_o be_v subject_a to_o antichrist_n your_o pope_n our_o pope_n say_v the_o friar_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o god_n &_o our_o way_n be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n i_o pray_v you_o say_v benet_n depart_v from_o i_o &_o tell_v not_o i_o of_o your_o way_n he_o be_v only_o my_o way_n which_o say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n in_o his_o way_n will_v i_o walk_v his_o do_n shall_v be_v my_o example_n not_o you_o nor_o your_o false_a pope_n his_o truth_n will_v i_o embrace_v not_o the_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n of_o you_o and_o your_o pope_n his_o everlasting_a life_n will_v i_o seek_v y_fw-es e_fw-it true_a reward_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n away_o from_o i_o i_o pray_v you_o uexe_v my_o soul_n no_o long_o you_o shall_v not_o prevail_v there_o be_v no_o good_a example_n in_o you_o no_o truth_n in_o you_o no_o life_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o at_o your_o hand_n you_o be_v all_o more_o vain_a than_o vanity_n itself_o if_o i_o shall_v hear_v &_o follow_v you_o this_o day_n everlasting_a death_n shall_v hang_v over_o i_o a_o just_a reward_n for_o all_o they_o that_o love_v the_o life_n of_o this_o world_n away_o from_o i_o your_o company_n like_v i_o not_o thus_o a_o whole_a week_n night_n and_o day_n be_v benet_n apply_v of_o these_o and_o such_o other_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v a_o infinite_a matter_n to_o declare_v all_o thing_n do_v &_o say_v to_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o y_fw-fr e_o hate_n of_o the_o people_n y_fw-fr t_o time_n by_o mean_n of_o ignorance_n constant_a tho._n benet_n patient_a &_o constant_a be_v hot_a against_o he_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v never_o move_v his_o patience_n he_o answer_v to_o every_o matter_n sober_o and_o that_o more_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o god_n spirit_n then_o by_o any_o worldly_a study_n i_o think_v he_o be_v at_o the_o least_o 50._o year_n old_a be_v in_o prison_n his_o wife_n provide_v sustenance_n for_o he_o &_o when_o she_o lament_v he_o comfort_v she_o and_o give_v she_o many_o good_a and_o godly_a exhortation_n and_o pray_v she_o to_o move_v he_o nothing_o to_o apply_v unto_o his_o adversary_n thus_o when_o these_o godly_a canon_n &_o priest_n with_o the_o monk_n &_o friar_n have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v and_o perceive_v you_o to_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n relent_v power_n sentence_n read_v against_o tho._n benet_n tho._n benet_n deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n than_o they_o procede_v unto_o judgement_n draw_v out_o their_o bloody_a sentence_n against_o he_o condemn_v he_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v which_o be_v do_v and_o the_o wryt_n which_o they_o have_v procure_v de_fw-fr comburendo_fw-la be_v bring_v from_o london_n they_o deliver_v he_o the_o 15._o of_o january_n 1531._o unto_o sir_n tho._n denis_n knight_n than_o sheriff_n of_o devonsh_n to_o be_v burn_v the_o mild_a martyr_n rejoice_v his_o end_n to_o approach_v so_o near_o as_o the_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n yield_v himself_o with_o tall_a humbleness_n to_o abide_v and_o suffer_v the_o cross_n of_o persecution_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o execution_n in_o a_o place_n call_v linerie_a dole_n without_o exeter_n he_o make_v his_o most_o humble_a confession_n and_o prayer_n unto_o almighty_a god_n and_o request_v all_o the_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o he_o who_o he_o exhort_v with_o such_o gravity_n and_o sobriety_n &_o with_o such_o a_o pithy_a oration_n to_o seek_v the_o true_a honour_v of_o god_n execution_n tho._n benet_n bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o y_z e_z true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o also_o to_o leave_v the_o devise_n fantasy_n and_o imagination_n of_o man_n invention_n that_o all_o the_o hearer_n and_o beholder_n of_o he_o be_v astonish_v &_o in_o great_a admiration_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o people_n as_o also_o the_o scribe_n who_o write_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o he_o do_v pronounce_v and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o a_o good_a man_n the_o burn_a of_o thomas_n benet_n to_o who_o the_o say_a thomas_n benet_n with_o a_o humble_a and_o a_o meek_a spirit_n most_o patient_o answer_v alas_o sir_n trouble_v i_o not_o and_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n say_v pater_fw-la ignosce_fw-la illis_fw-la whereupon_o the_o gentleman_n cause_v the_o wood_n and_o furse_n to_o be_v set_v a_o fire_n benet_n the_o constant_a end_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o tho._n benet_n and_o therewith_o this_o godly_a man_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o hand_n to_o heaven_n say_v o_o domine_fw-la recipe_n spiritum_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o so_o continue_v in_o his_o prayer_n do_v never_o stir_v nor_o strive_v but_o most_o patient_o abide_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o fire_n until_o his_o life_n be_v end_v for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v praise_v and_o send_v we_o his_o grace_n and_o blessing_n that_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n we_o may_v with_o he_o enjoy_v the_o bless_v and_o joy_n provide_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o
power_n over_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n but_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o among_o you_o be_v the_o great_a shall_v be_v as_o the_o young_a and_o whosoever_o among_o you_o shall_v be_v chief_a shall_v be_v as_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o minister_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o christ_n speak_v to_o pilate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n declare_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n &_o therefore_o say_v tonstall_n those_o that_o go_v about_o to_o make_v of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 22._o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n do_v fall_n into_o the_o error_n of_o some_o heretic_n that_o look_v that_o christ_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v reign_v with_o all_o his_o saint_n here_o in_o earth_n carnal_o in_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v believe_v that_o messiah_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o shall_v reign_v worldly_a in_o jerusalem_n by_o these_o and_o such_o other_o place_n it_o may_v well_o appear_v that_o christ_n neither_o before_o his_o incarnation_n 18._o john_n 18._o as_o tonstall_n say_v nor_o after_o his_o incarnation_n do_v ever_o alter_v the_o authority_n of_o worldly_a king_n and_o prince_n but_o by_o his_o own_o word_n command_v they_o still_o to_o be_v obey_v of_o their_o subject_n as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o ancient_a time_n before_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o example_n of_o the_o same_o subjection_n math._n 22._o example_n of_o christ_n humble_a subjection_n he_o allege_v first_o y_o e_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o matthew_n 22._o who_o being_n ask_v of_o the_o jew_n whether_o they_o shall_v geve_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o no_o he_o bid_v they_o geve_v to_o caesar_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o and_o to_o god_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o signify_v that_o tribute_n be_v due_a to_o caesar_n and_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v due_a to_o god_n etc._n etc._n also_o in_o the_o 17._o of_o matthew_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n bad_a peter_n pay_v tribute_n for_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n 17._o math._n 17._o when_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o and_o why_o because_o he_o will_v not_o change_v the_o order_n of_o obeisance_n to_o worldly_a prince_n due_a by_o their_o subject_n etc._n etc._n an_o other_o example_n of_o christ_n he_o cit_v out_o of_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n 6._o john_n 6._o where_o after_o christ_n have_v feed_v five_o thousand_o and_o more_o with_o a_o few_o loaf_n and_o few_o fish_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v take_v he_o and_o make_v he_o their_o king_n he_o flee_v from_o they_o and_o will_v not_o consent_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o kingdom_n say_v he_o that_o he_o come_v to_o set_v hâ—re_o in_o earth_n be_v not_o a_o worldly_a and_o temporal_a kingdom_n but_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o reign_v spiritual_o by_o grace_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o christian_a and_o faithful_a people_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o of_o what_o nation_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o to_o turn_v all_o people_n and_o nation_n which_o at_o his_o come_n be_v carnal_a &_o live_v after_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o to_o live_v after_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o christ_n with_o his_o father_n of_o heaven_n may_v reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o in_o these_o example_n of_o christ_n humility_n far_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v submit_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o the_o ruler_n and_o power_n of_o this_o world_n but_o also_o deject_a himself_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n become_v servant_n to_o his_o own_o apostle_n so_o far_o of_o be_v he_o from_o all_o ambitious_a and_o pompous_a seek_v of_o worldly_a honour_n for_o so_o appear_v in_o he_o not_o only_o by_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o apostle_n but_o also_o the_o same_o time_n a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n when_o the_o apostle_n fall_v at_o contention_n among_o themselves_o who_o among_o they_o shall_v be_v superior_a he_o set_v before_o they_o the_o example_n of_o his_o own_o subjection_n ask_v this_o question_n who_o be_v superior_a he_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n 22._o luke_n 22._o or_o he_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o table_n be_v not_o he_o superior_a that_o sit_v but_o i_o be_o amongst_o you_o as_o he_o that_o minister_v and_o serve_v etc._n etc._n the_o like_a example_n tonstall_n also_o infer_v of_o peter_n humility_n 10._o example_n of_o peter_n subjection_n act._n 10._o for_o where_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n how_o the_o centurion_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o great_a age_n do_v prostrate_v himself_o upon_o the_o ground_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o peter_n then_o peter_n not_o suffer_v that_o eftsoon_o take_v he_o up_o and_o bid_v he_o rise_v say_v i_o be_o also_o a_o man_n as_o thou_o be_v so_o likewise_o do_v the_o angel_n apocalypse_n 19_o and_o 22._o to_o who_o when_o john_n will_v have_v fall_v down_o to_o have_v adore_v he_o which_o show_v he_o those_o vision_n 19.22_o apoc._n 19.22_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o do_v not_o so_o for_o i_o be_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o thou_o be_v etc._n etc._n again_o in_o the_o foresay_a peter_n what_o a_o example_n of_o reverend_a humility_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o with_o other_o apostle_n have_v his_o commission_n to_o go_v over_o all_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v at_o joppa_n and_o send_v for_o by_o cornelius_n dare_v not_o go_v to_o he_o without_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o sheet_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o which_o vision_n he_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o refuse_v the_o gentile_n or_o else_o he_o know_v in_o himself_o not_o such_o primacy_n over_o all_o people_n and_o place_n give_fw-ge unto_o he_o nor_o no_o such_o commission_n so_o large_a above_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n furthermore_o the_o say_v peter_n be_v rebuke_v of_o paul_n his_o fellow_n brother_n take_v no_o scorn_n thereof_o but_o be_v content_a submit_v himself_o to_o due_a correction_n but_o here_o say_v tonstall_n step_v in_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o say_v that_o peter_n have_v authority_n give_v above_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n objection_n the_o pope_n objection_n &_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o math._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n &_o will_v geve_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n 16._o math._n 16._o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n this_o say_v christ_n say_v the_o pope_n and_o s._n peter_n be_v bury_v at_o rome_n who_o succour_n i_o be_o and_o aught_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n as_o peter_n do_v and_o to_o be_v porter_n of_o heaven_n gate_n as_o peter_n be_v etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n say_v also_o to_o peter_n after_o his_o resurrection_n feed_v my_o sheep_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o only_o 21._o john_n 21._o so_o that_o thereby_o he_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n flock_n and_o i_o as_o his_o successor_n have_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o who_o so_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o king_n or_o prince_n i_o will_v curse_v he_o pope_n the_o ambitious_a pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o seignory_n for_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o that_o christ_n have_v and_o i_o be_o his_o vicar_n general_a as_o peter_n be_v here_o in_o earth_n over_o all_o &_o none_o but_o i_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n this_o ambitious_a and_o pompous_a objection_n say_v tonstall_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la pope_n the_o scripture_n false_o pervete_v by_o the_o pope_n have_v of_o late_a year_n much_o trouble_v the_o world_n and_o make_v dissension_n bebate_n and_o open_a war_n in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n &_o all_o by_o a_o wrong_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o if_o he_o will_v take_v those_o place_n after_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o they_o as_o both_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o teach_v we_o and_o all_o the_o ancient_a best_a learned_a interpreter_n do_v expound_v they_o the_o matter_n be_v soon_o at_o a_o point_n but_o otherwise_o since_o they_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n and_o preach_v a_o other_o gospel_n in_o that_o point_n to_o we_o than_o ever_o the_o apostle_n preach_v we_o have_v therein_o a_o general_a rule_n to_o follow_v that_o though_o a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n 1._o gal._n 1._o and_o will_v tell_v we_o such_o new_a exposition_n of_o those_o place_n as_o be_v now_o make_v to_o turn_v the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v for_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o minister_a of_o
his_o word_n will_v be_v above_o their_o governor_n in_o refuse_v to_o obey_v they_o second_o beside_o this_o rebellious_a disobedience_n in_o these_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o sufferable_a describe_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n describe_v their_o pride_n moreover_o so_o far_o exceed_v all_o measure_n that_o they_o will_v have_v their_o prince_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v subjection_n prostrate_v upon_o y_o e_o ground_n to_o adore_v they_o by_o godly_a honour_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o kiss_v their_o foot_n as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n where_o as_o they_o be_v but_o wretched_a man_n and_o yet_o they_o look_v that_o their_o prince_n shall_v do_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o also_o all_o other_o christian_a man_n owe_v they_o no_o subjection_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o and_o who_o be_v these_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o man_n may_v know_v they_o sure_o say_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v these_o who_o i_o do_v mean_a who_o follow_v the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n their_o father_n make_v themselves_o fellow_n to_o god_n and_o do_v exalt_v their_o seat_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n and_o do_v ascend_v above_o the_o cloud_n and_o will_v be_v like_a to_o almighty_a god_n the_o star_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n for_o as_o star_n do_v show_v unto_o we_o in_o part_n the_o light_n of_o heaven_n so_o do_v angel_n send_v unto_o man_n show_v the_o heavenly_a light_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v and_o the_o cloud_n signify_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o new_a do_v signify_v the_o apostle_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o cloud_n do_v conceive_v and_o gather_v in_o the_o sky_n moisture_n heaven_n the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d above_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o heaven_n which_o they_o after_o pour_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n to_o make_v it_o thereby_o more_o fruitful_a so_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o preacher_n in_o the_o new_a do_v pour_v into_o our_o ear_n the_o moisture_n of_o their_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v therewith_o by_o grace_n our_o soul_n be_v scere_fw-la and_z dry_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n thus_o do_v all_o ancient_a expositor_n and_o amongst_o they_o saint_n augustine_n interpret_v to_o be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n star_n and_o cloud_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 45._o psalm_n but_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n write_v in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n 19.22_o apoc._n 19.22_o &_o in_o the_o 22._o also_o that_o when_o he_o will_v have_v fall_v down_o at_o the_o angel_n foot_n that_o do_v show_v he_o those_o vision_n there_o write_v to_o have_v adore_v he_o with_o godly_a worship_n the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o do_v not_o so_o for_o i_o be_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o thou_o be_v geve_v adoration_n and_o godly_a worship_n to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o i_o here_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n suffer_v all_o man_n prostrate_v before_o they_o to_o kiss_v their_o foot_n yea_o the_o same_o prince_n angel_n the_o pope_n exalt_v above_o angel_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v subjection_n do_v climb_v up_o above_o the_o star_n and_o angel_n too_o offer_v their_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v with_o shoe_n and_o all_o for_o so_o i_o see_v myself_o be_v present_a 34._o year_n ago_o when_o julius_n they_o bishop_n of_o rome_n stand_v on_o his_o foot_n and_o one_o of_o his_o chamberlain_n hold_v up_o his_o skyrâ—_n because_o it_o stand_v not_o as_o he_o think_v with_o his_o dignity_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o himself_o that_o his_o shoe_n may_v appear_v while_o a_o noble_a man_n of_o great_a age_n do_v prostrate_v himself_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o kiss_v his_o shoe_n which_o he_o stately_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v as_o of_o duty_n where_o i_o think_v i_o see_v cornelius_n the_o centurion_n captain_n of_o the_o italian_n â—and_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n submit_v himself_o to_o peter_n and_o much_o honour_v he_o but_o i_o see_v not_o peter_n there_o to_o take_v he_o up_o and_o to_o bid_v he_o rise_v say_v i_o be_o a_o man_n as_o thou_o be_v as_o saint_n peter_n do_v say_v to_o cornelius_n apostle_n the_o pope_n climb_v above_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n admitt_v such_o adoration_n due_a unto_o god_n do_v clime_n above_o the_o heavenlye_a cloud_n that_o be_v to_o say_v above_o the_o apostle_n send_v into_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n to_o water_v the_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a heart_n of_o man_n by_o their_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o bishop_n tonstall_n have_v describe_v the_o pass_a pride_n of_o the_o pope_n surmount_v like_o lucifer_n above_o bishop_n apostle_n angel_n and_o star_n of_o heaven_n proceed_v then_o further_o to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o sermon_n come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o rage_n and_o malice_n most_o furious_a and_o pestilent_a england_n the_o pope_n stir_v up_o war_n against_o england_n in_o that_o he_o be_v just_o put_v from_o his_o kingdom_n here_o to_o wreak_v his_o spiteful_a malice_n styr_v uppe_o war_n against_o we_o &_o blow_v y_o e_o horn_n of_o mischief_n in_o geve_v our_o land_n for_o a_o spoil_n and_o pray_v to_o all_o whosoever_o at_o his_o set_n on_o will_v come_v and_o invade_v us._n poole_n the_o treason_n of_o cardinal_n poole_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o own_o word_n preach_v to_o the_o king_n and_o all_o englishman_n touch_v both_o the_o pope_n malice_n and_o the_o treason_n of_o cardinal_n poole_n now_o say_v he_o because_o he_o can_v no_o long_o in_o this_o realm_n wrongful_o use_v his_o usurp_a power_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o suck_v out_o of_o this_o realm_n by_o avarice_n insatiable_a innumerable_a sum_n of_o money_n yearly_a to_o the_o great_a exhaust_v of_o the_o same_o he_o therefore_o move_v and_o replete_a with_o furious_a ire_n and_o pestilent_a malice_n go_v about_o to_o stir_v all_o christian_a nation_n that_o will_v geve_v ear_n to_o his_o devilish_a enchauntmente_n to_o move_v war_n against_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n geve_v it_o in_o prey_n to_o all_o those_o that_o by_o his_o instigation_n will_v invade_v it_o and_o here_o expound_v these_o foresay_a word_n to_o geve_v in_o prey_n he_o declare_v what_o great_a mischief_n they_o contain_v and_o will_v every_o true_a englisheman_n well_o to_o mark_v the_o same_o first_o to_o make_v this_o realm_n say_v he_o a_o pray_v to_o all_o venture_n pray_v the_o pope_n geve_v england_n away_o for_o a_o pray_v all_o spoiler_n all_o snappehaunse_n all_o forlornehope_n all_o cormorante_n all_o ravenor_n of_o the_o world_n that_o will_v invade_v this_o realm_n be_v to_o say_v thou_o possessioner_n of_o any_o land_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o thou_o be_v from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a shall_v be_v slay_v and_o destroy_v and_o thy_o land_n take_v from_o thou_o by_o those_o that_o will_v have_v all_o for_o themselves_o &_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v slay_v for_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o nor_o none_o of_o thy_o progeny_n to_o live_v to_o make_v any_o claim_n afterward_o or_o to_o be_v revenge_v for_o that_o be_v their_o unsurety_n thy_o wife_n shall_v be_v abuse_v before_o thy_o face_n thy_o daughter_n likewise_o deflower_v before_o thou_o thy_o child_n slay_v before_o thy_o eye_n thy_o house_n spoil_v thy_o cattle_n driuâ—n_o away_o &_o sell_v before_o thy_o visage_n thy_o plate_n thy_o money_n by_o force_n take_v from_o thou_o all_o thy_o good_n wherein_o thou_o have_v any_o delight_n or_o have_v gather_v for_o thy_o child_n ravened_a break_a and_o distribute_v â—n_o thy_o presence_n that_o every_o ravenour_n may_v have_v his_o share_n thou_o merchant_n be_v sure_o to_o be_v slay_v for_o thou_o have_v either_o money_n or_o ware_n or_o both_o which_o they_o search_v for_o thou_o bishop_n or_o priest_n whatsoever_o thou_o be_v shall_v never_o escape_v because_o thou_o will_v not_o take_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n part_n and_o rebel_v against_o god_n and_o thy_o prince_n as_o he_o do_v if_o thou_o shall_v fiâ—e_v and_o escape_v for_o a_o season_n whatsoever_o thou_o be_v thou_o shall_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o so_o much_o misery_n and_o abomination_n that_o thou_o shall_v judge_v they_o happy_a that_o be_v dead_a before_o for_o sure_a it_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o final_o escape_v for_o to_o take_v the_o whole_a realm_n in_o prey_n be_v to_o kill_v the_o whole_a people_n and_o to_o take_v the_o place_n for_o themselves_o as_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o can_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o
the_o world_n be_v put_v away_o every_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o name_v a_o bishop_n by_o god_n for_o some_o come_v into_o that_o office_n not_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 10._o john_n 10._o not_o elect_v of_o god_n as_o john_n say_v not_o enter_v in_o ovile_n ouâ—um_fw-la per_fw-la ostium_fw-la sed_fw-la ascendens_fw-la aliundè_fw-la god_n all_o bishop_n be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n some_o there_o be_v that_o enter_v into_o the_o fold_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o god_n not_o by_o the_o door_n some_o there_o be_v that_o enter_v in_o have_v charge_n and_o cure_v of_o soul_n not_o by_o god_n but_o by_o worldly_a mean_n by_o worldly_a labour_n by_o importune_a suit_n and_o intercession_n of_o friend_n or_o by_o their_o own_o unlawful_a labour_n by_o simony_n and_o such_o other_o way_n such_o be_v not_o name_v bishop_n by_o god_n such_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n not_o by_o he_o that_o say_v ego_fw-la sum_fw-la ostium_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la via_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la i_o be_o the_o door_n i_o be_o the_o way_n i_o be_o the_o life_n i_o be_o truth_n i_o be_o pastor_n bone_fw-la the_o very_a true_a and_o good_a bishop_n that_o enter_v by_o god_n 10._o john_n 10._o and_o all_o that_o enter_v otherwise_o then_o by_o god_n christ_n call_v they_o fures_fw-la &_o latrones_fw-la thief_n spoiler_n ravener_n devourer_n and_o deceiver_n of_o the_o sheep_n their_o live_n shall_v declare_v the_o same_o for_o such_o as_o so_o wilful_o do_v enter_v do_v study_v their_o own_o profit_n and_o commodity_n such_o receive_v the_o fruit_n and_o do_v nothing_o for_o they_o such_o suffer_v their_o sheep_n to_o perish_v for_o lack_v of_o bodily_a and_o ghostly_a food_n and_o susteynaunce_n for_o lack_v of_o preach_v for_o lack_v or_o geve_v good_a counsel_n for_o lack_v of_o good_a live_n for_o lack_v of_o good_a ensample_n and_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n live_v naughty_o carnal_o fleshly_a vicious_o popous_o worldly_a &_o not_o bishoply_n nor_o priestly_a for_o they_o come_v not_o in_o by_o god_n nor_o by_o grace_n christ_n say_v qui_fw-la intrat_fw-la per_fw-la i_o saluabitur_fw-la 14._o john_n 14._o &_o ingredietur_fw-la &_o egredietur_fw-la &_o pascua_fw-la inveniet_fw-la he_o that_o enter_v by_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v et_fw-la ingredietur_fw-la &_o egredietur_fw-la and_o he_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o what_o be_v that_o to_o say_v he_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o â—_o think_v he_o mean_v by_o go_v in_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v grace_n to_o enter_v studious_o into_o the_o holy_a scripture_n daily_a and_o nightly_o to_o meditate_v to_o study_v and_o to_o profit_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n et_fw-la egredietur_fw-la and_o he_o shall_v explayne_v and_o true_o interpretate_fw-la and_o publish_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n et_fw-fr pascua_fw-la inveniet_fw-la and_o he_o shall_v find_v there_o plenty_n of_o spiritual_a food_n for_o himself_o &_o for_o his_o people_n to_o edify_v their_o soul_n to_o instruct_v and_o call_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o feed_v they_o pletiful_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o lack_v necessarye_n to_o their_o soul_n let_v we_o therefore_o so_o live_v that_o we_o may_v be_v call_v pontifices_fw-la appellati_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la 7._o hebr._n 7._o this_o our_o great_a bishop_n christ_n be_v also_o pontifex_n sanctus_fw-la innocens_fw-la impolluâ—us_fw-la segregatus_fw-la à _fw-la peccatoribus_fw-la excelsior_fw-la coelis_fw-la sedens_fw-la à _fw-la dextris_fw-la dei_fw-la emundans_fw-la conscientias_fw-la nostras_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la intrans_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la per_fw-la proprium_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la he_o be_v sanctus_n a_o holy_a bishop_n and_o will_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a in_o our_o conversation_n sanctus_n sanctus_n applyeng_v ourselves_o unto_o godliness_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o live_v like_o bishop_n like_o priest_n pure_a clean_a chaste_a devout_a studious_a faithful_o labour_v in_o his_o word_n pray_v do_v sacrifice_n and_o ever_o to_o be_v godly_a and_o virtuous_o occupy_v he_o be_v innocens_fw-la a_o innocent_a he_o never_o sin_v he_o never_o offend_v in_o word_n thought_n noâ—_n deed_n innocens_fw-la innocens_fw-la innocens_fw-la noy_v no_o creature_n profit_v all_o folk_n meek_o suffer_v adversity_n opprobry_n rage_n rebuke_n and_o reproach_n without_o grudge_n or_o contradiction_n innocens_fw-la &_o simplex_fw-la simplex_fw-la sine_fw-la plica_fw-la a_o innocent_a without_o pleit_n or_o wrinkle_n simplex_n simplex_n without_o error_n or_o doublenes_n without_o hypocrisy_n or_o dissimulation_n without_o flatter_v or_o gloss_v without_o fraud_n or_o deceit_n not_o serve_v the_o body_n nor_o the_o world_n but_o god_n in_o this_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o follow_v our_o heavenly_a bishop_n impollutus_fw-la he_o be_v undefiled_a he_o live_v clean_o without_o spot_n or_o blot_n impollutus_fw-la impollutus_fw-la without_o wemme_n or_o strain_v no_o immundicity_fw-la in_o he_o no_o uncleanness_n nor_o filthiness_n but_o all_o pure_a and_o clean_a chaste_a and_o immaculate_a all_o bright_a and_o shine_a in_o grace_n and_o godliness_n in_o so_o mâ—ch_o that_o he_o be_v segregatus_fw-la à _fw-la peccatoribus_fw-la clean_o segregate_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o sinner_n segregate_v from_o they_o not_o from_o their_o company_n for_o as_o matthew_n write_v peccatis_fw-la segregatus_fw-la a_o peccatis_fw-la publican_n and_o sinner_n come_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o house_n of_o levi._n and_o he_o also_o come_v as_o a_o physician_n to_o heal_v the_o sinner_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v segregate_v from_o they_o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la participationem_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n in_o peccato_fw-la as_o touch_v their_o ill_a livinge_n 9_o math._n 9_o not_o be_v participant_a with_o they_o in_o sin_n but_o come_v only_o to_o heal_v they_o and_o to_o rid_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o sore_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o enter_v the_o heaven_n not_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o kid_n nor_o goat_n but_o with_o his_o own_o proper_a blood_n for_o which_o and_o for_o his_o holiness_n and_o perfectness_n coelis_fw-la excelsior_n coelis_fw-la excelsior_n coelis_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v extol_v and_o exalt_v above_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o beatitude_n above_o all_o the_o heaven_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n who_o all_o the_o heavenly_a creature_n do_v worship_n honour_n and_o do_v reverence_n unto_o where_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o people_n and_o be_v mediator_n in_o his_o manhead_n to_o his_o father_n for_o us._n this_o our_o bishop_n purge_v our_o conscience_n as_o witness_v the_o apostle_n he_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n he_o make_v we_o inward_o beauteous_a and_o fair_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n lack_v many_o of_o these_o notable_a virtue_n he_o have_v few_o or_o none_o of_o these_o property_n few_o or_o none_o of_o these_o quality_n he_o be_v as_o we_o all_o be_v sinner_n a_o sinner_n to_o who_o this_o word_n magnus_n great_a be_v not_o convenient_a nor_o can_v be_v in_o he_o any_o way_n verify_v magnus_fw-la magnus_fw-la for_o he_o can_v forgeve_v sin_n as_o our_o bishop_n do_v nor_o justify_v as_o he_o do_v neither_o enter_v in_o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la with_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o he_o do_v how_o can_v he_o then_o be_v call_v a_o great_a bishop_n that_o be_v as_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n a_o sinner_n a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o daily_o do_v or_o may_v fall_v and_o sin_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o law_n command_v that_o every_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v first_o offer_v host_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o afterward_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n how_o can_v he_o therefore_o be_v call_v a_o great_a bishop_n or_o priest_n our_o bishop_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o very_a great_a bishop_n no_o dole_n no_o fraud_n no_o guile_n be_v ever_o find_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n come_v to_o he_o he_o can_v find_v no_o point_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o wherefore_o gabriel_n the_o archaungell_n show_v his_o nativity_n unto_o mary_n his_o mother_n say_v hic_fw-la erit_fw-la magnus_fw-la &_o filâ—us_fw-la altiâ—simi_fw-la vocabitur_fw-la 1._o luke_n 1._o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o again_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o propheta_fw-la magnus_fw-la surrexit_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la 7._o luke_n 7._o a_o great_a prophet_n be_v rise_v among_o us._n sin_n make_v a_o man_n small_a and_o little_a little_a in_o reputation_n before_o god_n and_o man_n virtue_n make_v man_n great_a and_o of_o high_a reputation_n show_v i_o one_o place_n in_o scripture_n where_o you_o have_v reedde_v scripture_n no_o sinner_n call_v great_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o sinner_n be_v call_v great_a i_o trow_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v will_v you_o hear_v who_o be_v call_v great_a in_o
scripture_n do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v upon_o earth_n do_v speak_v unto_o paul_n but_o that_o sudden_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n do_v shine_v round_o about_o he_o and_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v etc._n etc._n here_o this_o place_n do_v nothing_o let_v but_o that_o christ_n sittinge_n in_o heaven_n 9_o act_n 9_o may_v speak_v unto_o paul_n and_o be_v hear_v upon_o earth_n for_o they_o which_o be_v with_o paul_n very_o hear_v the_o voice_n but_o do_v see_v no_o body_n the_o archbishop_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n say_v paul_n himself_o do_v witness_v reply_n the_o archbishop_n reply_n act_n 26._o that_o christ_n do_v appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o same_o vision_n but_o lambert_n again_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v witness_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o he_o will_v again_o appear_v unto_o he_o reply_n answer_v to_o the_o reply_n and_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n notwythstanding_n we_o read_v in_o no_o place_n that_o christ_n do_v corporal_o appear_v unto_o he_o thus_o wint_fw-mi the_o hasty_a impudencye_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o reason_n of_o stepheâ—_n wint_fw-mi when_o they_o have_v contend_v about_o the_o conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o lambert_n so_o aunswearinge_v for_o himself_o that_o the_o king_n seem_v great_o to_o be_v move_v therewith_o and_o the_o bishop_n himself_o that_o dispute_v to_o be_v entangle_v and_o all_o the_o audience_n amaze_v then_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n which_o be_v appoint_v the_o 6._o place_n of_o the_o disputation_n fear_v lest_o the_o argument_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n or_o rather_o be_v drown_v with_o malice_n against_o the_o poor_a man_n without_o the_o king_n commandment_n observe_v no_o order_n before_o the_o archbishop_n have_v make_v a_o end_n unshamefacedly_o kneel_v down_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o disputation_n allege_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 12._o chapter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o s._n paul_n say_v have_v i_o not_o see_v jesus_n and_o again_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n he_o appear_v unto_o cephas_n and_o afterward_o unto_o james_n then_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o last_o of_o all_o he_o appear_v unto_o i_o as_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n 15._o â—_o cor._n 15._o etc._n etc._n hereunto_o lambert_n answer_v he_o do_v nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n be_v see_v and_o do_v appear_v but_o he_o do_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v in_o two_o or_o in_o diverse_a place_n accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o body_n then_o winchester_n again_o abusinge_v the_o authority_n of_o paul_n repeat_v the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o 5._o chapter_n and_o if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n repli_v wint._n repli_v now_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o so_o no_o more_o etc._n etc._n 5._o 2._o cor._n 5._o lambert_n answer_v that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o so_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o s._n paul_n which_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o revelation_n say_v thus_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o without_o the_o body_n wint._n lambert_n answer_v to_o wint._n god_n know_v which_o be_v rapte_v into_o the_o third_o heaven_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o without_o god_n know_v whereby_o even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n a_o man_n shall_v easy_o gather_v that_o in_o this_o revelation_n he_o be_v take_v up_o in_o spirit_n into_o the_o heaven_n &_o do_v see_v those_o thing_n rather_o than_o that_o christ_n come_v down_o corporal_o from_o heaven_n to_o show_v they_o unto_o he_o especial_o for_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o even_o as_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n so_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o and_o s._n peter_n say_v who_o it_o behove_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o moreover_o appoint_v the_o measure_n of_o time_n he_o add_v even_o until_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v etc._n etc._n here_o again_o lambert_n be_v taunt_v and_o rebuke_v can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o prosecute_v his_o purpose_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n have_v do_v tonstall_n bishop_n of_o durham_n take_v his_o course_n and_o after_o a_o long_a preface_n wherein_o he_o speak_v much_o of_o god_n omnipotency_n at_o the_o last_o he_o come_v to_o this_o point_n lambert_n tonstall_n bishop_n of_o durisme_n against_o lambert_n say_v that_o if_o christ_n can_v perform_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v touch_v the_o convert_n of_o his_o body_n into_o bread_n without_o doubt_n he_o will_v speak_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o will_v perform_v lambert_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o evidente_a place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o christ_n do_v at_o any_o time_n say_v that_o he_o will_v change_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o moreover_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n why_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v but_o this_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n mark_v the_o answer_n of_o lambert_n to_o tonstall_n the_o figurative_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v mark_v every_o where_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o the_o name_n and_o appellation_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o sign_n by_o which_o figure_n of_o speech_n circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenaunt_n the_o lamb_n the_o passover_o beside_o 600._o such_o other_o now_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v mark_v whether_o we_o shall_v judge_v all_o these_o after_o the_o word_n pronounce_v to_o be_v straightway_o change_v into_o a_o other_o nature_n then_o again_o begin_v they_o to_o rage_v a_o fresh_a against_o lambert_n so_o that_o if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v overcome_v with_o argument_n he_o shall_v be_v vanquish_v with_o rebuke_n and_o taunt_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v he_o may_v well_o hold_v his_o peace_n like_o a_o lamb_n but_o bite_v or_o bark_v again_o he_o can_v not_o next_o orderly_a step_v forth_o the_o valiant_a champion_n stokes_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o afterward_o lie_v at_o y_z e_z point_n of_o death_n reioyse_v boast_v that_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v burn_v 50._o heretic_n stokesly_n the_o wicked_a â—oast_n of_o stokesly_n this_o man_n amongst_o the_o residue_n intend_v to_o fight_v for_o his_o belly_n with_o a_o long_a protestation_n promise_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o work_n of_o a_o divine_a miracle_n but_o also_o that_o it_o do_v nothing_o abhor_v nature_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o dissonant_n from_o nature_n say_v he_o the_o substance_n of_o like_a thing_n to_o be_v oftentimes_o change_v one_o into_o a_o other_o so_o that_o nevertheless_o lambert_n the_o waterishe_n cold_a argument_n of_o stokesly_n one_o substance_n may_v be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o but_o then_o the_o accident_n change_v also_o with_o it_o the_o bishop_n triumph_n before_o the_o â—ictory_n lambert_n unswere_n to_o stokes_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d against_o lambert_n the_o accident_n do_v remain_v all_o be_v it_o the_o substance_n itself_o and_o the_o matter_n subject_v be_v change_v then_o he_o declare_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o water_n boylinge_v so_o long_o upon_o the_o fire_n until_o all_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v evaporate_v now_o say_v he_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o a_o substance_n can_v not_o be_v change_v but_o into_o a_o substance_n wherefore_o we_o do_v affirm_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o water_n to_o pass_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o air_n notwythstand_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o water_n which_o be_v moistness_n remain_v after_o the_o substance_n be_v change_v for_o the_o air_n be_v moist_a even_o as_o the_o water_n be_v when_o this_o argument_n be_v hear_v the_o bishop_n great_o reioyse_v and_o sudden_o their_o countenance_n change_v as_o it_o be_v assure_v themselves_o of_o a_o certain_a triumph_n and_o victory_n by_o this_o philosophical_a transmutation_n of_o element_n and_o like_a as_o it_o have_v be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o chrysippus_n argument_n which_o pass_v all_o manner_n of_o solution_n lamberte_n answer_n be_v long_o look_v for_o here_o of_o all_o man_n who_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v obtain_v silence_n and_o liberty_n to_o speak_v first_o of_o all_o deny_v the_o bishop_n assumpte_n that_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o water_n do_v remain_v after_o the_o substance_n be_v alter_v for_o all_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o we_o do_v grant_v with_o the_o philosopher_n the_o air_n to_o be_v natural_a moist_a notwythstand_v it_o have_v one_o proper_a and_o a_o diverse_a degree_n of_o moisture_n and_o the_o water_n a_o other_o wherefore_o when_o as_o the_o water_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o
and_o second_o that_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n from_o beneath_o or_o from_o a_o low_a and_o three_o that_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o where_o as_o no_o cloud_n nor_o cloud_n can_v receive_v or_o embrace_v the_o deity_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o â—aine_a to_o leave_v out_o other_o evident_a argument_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n lest_o i_o shall_v be_v over_o prolix_a and_o tedious_a it_o do_v there_o also_o further_o follow_v in_o like_a form_n how_o the_o angel_n make_v answer_v to_o the_o disciple_n say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v into_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v uppe_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v again_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v uppe_o into_o heaven_n here_o we_o see_v again_o that_o jesus_n be_v assumpte_n or_o take_v away_o into_o heaven_n and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v from_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 16._o john_n 16._o accord_v to_o that_o we_o read_v john_n 16._o i_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n &_o i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n i_o leave_v the_o world_n again_o and_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n that_o be_v not_o else_o but_o as_o he_o come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n into_o this_o world_n in_o that_o he_o be_v incarnate_a &_o make_a man_n for_o his_o godhead_n be_v never_o absent_a either_o from_o heaven_n or_o yet_o from_o earth_n even_o so_o shall_v his_o manhood_n leave_v the_o world_n again_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n moreover_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v so_o shall_v he_o come_v be_v plain_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v away_o and_o now_o corporal_o absent_a final_o it_o be_v show_v further_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o shall_v come_v again_o by_o these_o word_n even_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o else_o but_o as_o you_o do_v visible_o see_v he_o ascend_v or_o go_v away_o to_o heaven_n a_o cloud_n embrace_v he_o and_o take_v he_o from_o among_o you_o even_o so_o shall_v you_o visible_o see_v he_o to_o come_v again_o in_o the_o cloud_n as_o we_o read_v math._n 26._o 24._o math._n 26._o math._n 24._o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o math._n 24._o and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n such_o other_o text_n have_v we_o full_a many_o declare_v my_o sentence_n to_o be_v catholic_a and_o true_a of_o which_o i_o here_o shall_v brieflye_v note_v some_o place_n and_o pass_v over_o they_o know_v that_o a_o little_a rehearsal_n be_v sufficient_a to_o your_o noble_a wisdom_n the_o place_n be_v mark_v 16._o luke_n 24._o john_n 13.14.16_o and_o 17._o rom._n 8._o ephes._n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o 2._o cor._n 6._o hebr._n 8.9.10_o and_o 12._o and_o 1._o thess._n 4._o and_o 1._o pet._n 2._o which_o all_o do_v testify_v that_o christ_n have_v bodily_a forsake_v the_o world_n depart_v from_o it_o unto_o his_o father_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v still_o upon_o the_o right_n hand_n of_o the_o father_n above_o all_o dominion_n power_n and_o principality_n where_o he_o be_v present_a advocate_n and_o intercessor_n before_o his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o bodily_a come_v again_o like_a as_o he_o be_v see_v to_o depart_v from_o hence_o nothing_o can_v better_o or_o more_o clear_o testify_v and_o declare_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n holy_a body_n and_o blood_n then_o do_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n matthew_n the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n be_v as_o a_o abridgement_n of_o matthew_n whereby_o it_o be_v institute_v mark_n do_v agree_v with_o mathewe_n so_o that_o in_o a_o manner_n he_o recite_v his_o very_a word_n and_o no_o marvel_n it_o be_v for_o as_o the_o doctor_n do_v say_v the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n be_v a_o very_a epytome_n or_o abridgement_n of_o matthew_n i_o shall_v therefore_o write_v the_o relation_n of_o they_o touch_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n together_o the_o relation_n or_o testimony_n of_o mathewe_n be_v this_o as_o they_o be_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o geve_v thanks_n he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o 2d_o math._n 2d_o say_v drink_n you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n the_o testimony_n or_o relation_n of_o mark_n be_v this_o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v jesus_n take_v the_o bread_n 14._o mark_n 14._o and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n unto_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n be_v the_o companion_n of_o paul_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n 4â—_n 2._o tim._n 4â—_n and_o 2._o timothy_n 4._o do_v so_o next_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o make_v relation_n of_o this_o supper_n and_o holy_a institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n his_o relation_n or_o report_n be_v this_o when_o he_o have_v take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v to_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o after_o supper_n 22._o luke_n 22._o he_o take_v the_o cup_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o paul_n testimony_n do_v follow_v next_o agreeablye_o to_o luke_n &_o it_o be_v thus_o for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o have_v deliver_v to_o you_o 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o same_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v you_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v by_o these_o testimony_n shall_v i_o declare_v my_o sentence_n to_o your_o grace_n which_o i_o conceyve_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n bless_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o all_o point_n of_o difficulty_n shall_v i_o annexe_v the_o very_a interpretation_n of_o the_o old_a holy_a doctor_n and_o father_n to_o show_v that_o i_o do_v not_o ground_n any_o thing_n upon_o myself_o thereafter_o shall_v i_o add_v certain_a argument_n which_o i_o trust_n shall_v clear_o prove_v and_o justify_v my_o sentence_n to_o be_v true_a catholic_a and_o according_a both_o with_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o also_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o holy_a doctor_n my_o sentence_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o so_o have_v forsake_v the_o world_n and_o there_o shall_v abide_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n without_o return_v hither_o again_o until_o the_o general_a doom_n at_o what_o time_n he_o shall_v come_v from_o thence_o to_o judge_v the_o dead_a and_o live_a this_o all_o do_v i_o believe_v do_v in_o his_o natural_a body_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n his_o mother_n in_o the_o which_o he_o also_o suffer_v passion_n for_o our_o safety_n &_o redemption_n upon_o a_o cross_n which_o die_v for_o we_o &_o be_v bury_v in_o which_o he_o also_o do_v arise_v again_o to_o life_n immortal_a that_o christ_n be_v thus_o ascend_v in_o his_o manhood_n and_o natural_a body_n &_o so_o assumpt_v into_o heaven_n we_o may_v soon_o prove_v for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o godhead_n of_o he_o be_v never_o out_o of_o heaven_n but_o ever_o replenish_n both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v beside_o be_v
infinite_a and_o interminable_a or_o uncircumscriptible_a so_o that_o it_o neither_o can_v proper_o either_o ascend_v or_o descend_v be_v without_o all_o alteration_n and_o unmutable_a or_o unmooveable_a so_o that_o now_o his_o natural_a body_n be_v assumpt_v from_o among_o we_o 3._o act._n 3._o and_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o can_v no_o more_o return_n from_o thence_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o peter_n witness_v act._n 3._o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o the_o same_o do_v y_o e_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n teach_v we_o which_o be_v from_o thence_o i_o from_o heaven_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 6._o 1._o tim._n 6._o which_o time_n paul_n call_v the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 1._o timoth._n 6._o see_v then_o this_o natural_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o his_o mother_n marie_n be_v a_o uirgine_n be_v all_o whole_a assumpt_n into_o heaven_n and_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o as_o say_v s._n peter_n he_o must_v remain_v in_o heaven_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o call_v the_o time_n when_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v restore_v this_o i_o say_v see_v and_o believe_v according_a to_o our_o creed_n and_o the_o scripture_n i_o can_v not_o perceive_v how_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o he_o can_v contrariwise_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v this_o true_a that_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v christ_n body_n &_o blood_n as_o after_o shall_v be_v declare_v doctor_n affirm_v the_o same_o but_o first_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o my_o former_a purpose_n that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o absent_a from_o this_o world_n doctor_n testimony_n out_o of_o the_o doctor_n and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n that_o it_o can_v be_v here_o no_o more_o present_a unto_o the_o general_a doom_n i_o will_v beseech_v your_o grace_n to_o consider_v the_o mind_n and_o sentence_n of_o old_a holy_a doctor_n in_o this_o purpose_n or_o matter_n how_o agreable_o they_o testify_v with_o that_o be_v tofore_o show_v amongst_o who_o we_o have_v first_o s._n augustine_n write_v thus_o to_o dardanus_n proinde_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la attinet_fw-la creator_n est_fw-la christus_fw-la omnia_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la verò_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o as_o concern_v the_o word_n christ_n be_v the_o creator_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o but_o as_o touch_v man_n dardanum_n august_n ad_fw-la dardanum_n christ_n be_v a_o creature_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o ordain_v accord_v to_o the_o similitude_n oâ—â—enne_fw-fr also_o because_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o that_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n he_o be_v pensive_a and_o sorrowful_a unto_o death_n in_o that_o he_o have_v flesh_n he_o suffer_v death_n neither_o when_v we_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n we_o do_v separate_v his_o manhood_n nor_o when_o we_o call_v the_o same_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o do_v separate_v his_o godhead_n from_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v conversaunt_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o now_o be_v when_o he_o say_v no_o man_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o he_o which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n although_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n likewise_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v crucify_v and_o yet_o notwythstand_v the_o apostle_n say_v and_o if_o they_o have_v know_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n they_o will_v never_o have_v crucify_v he_o and_o by_o this_o both_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n be_v crucify_v upon_o earth_n therefore_o as_o he_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v when_o as_o yet_o that_o suffering_n do_v only_o pertain_v unto_o the_o flesh_n so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n when_o according_a to_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o manhood_n in_o his_o flesh_n he_o lay_v in_o grave_n and_o according_a to_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n that_o same_o day_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a immutabilitie_n he_o never_o depart_v from_o paradise_n because_o he_o by_o his_o godhead_n be_v always_o every_o where_o doubt_v you_o not_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v christ_n jesus_n accord_v to_o his_o manhood_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v remember_v it_o well_o &_o keep_v faithful_o thy_o christian_a confession_n for_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o will_v he_o come_v from_o any_o other_o place_n then_o from_o thence_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n bear_v witness_v as_o he_o be_v see_v to_o go_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o self_n same_o form_n and_o substance_n of_o flâ—sh_n whereunto_o undoubted_o he_o give_v immortality_n but_o he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n thereof_o according_a to_o this_o form_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o affirm_v the_o divinity_n of_o his_o manhood_n that_o we_o thereby_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a consequente_a that_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o god_n shall_v so_o be_v in_o everye_o place_n as_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v very_o true_o of_o we_o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o yet_o notwythstanding_n we_o be_v not_o in_o every_o place_n as_o he_o be_v but_o christ._n but_o he_o mean_v christ._n that_o man_n be_v otherwise_o in_o god_n because_o that_o god_n be_v otherwise_o in_o man_n by_o a_o certain_a proper_a and_o singular_a manner_n of_o be_v 7._o act._n 7._o for_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o person_n and_o only_a jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v in_o every_o place_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o which_o word_n of_o holy_a augustine_n your_o grace_n may_v evident_o see_v that_o he_o testify_v and_o teach_v the_o bless_a body_n or_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v no_o where_o else_o then_o in_o heaven_n for_o to_o it_o be_v assumpt_v or_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n god_n as_o he_o say_v have_v give_v immortality_n but_o not_o take_v away_o nature_n so_o that_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o holy_a flesh_n or_o body_n place_n christ_n body_n occupi_v one_o place_n it_o must_v occupy_v one_o place_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v according_a to_o this_o form_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o his_o flesh_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o every_o place_n for_o if_o christ_n shall_v in_o his_o humanity_n be_v every_o where_o diffuse_v or_o spread_v abroad_o so_o shall_v his_o bodily_a nature_n or_o natural_a body_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v for_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o affirm_v the_o divinity_n of_o man_n that_o we_o do_v take_v away_o the_o humanity_n of_o his_o body_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n so_o be_v he_o every_o where_n according_a to_o my_o word_n before_o write_v and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n so_o be_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v for_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o person_n and_o only_a jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v every_o where_o be_v god_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o do_v we_o read_v agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o matter_n more_o large_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n by_o these_o word_n christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la unigenitum_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la equalem_fw-la patri_fw-la eundemque_fw-la hominis_fw-la filium_fw-la quo_fw-la maior_fw-la est_fw-la pater_fw-la ut_fw-la ubique_fw-la totum_fw-la praesentem_fw-la esse_fw-la
for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v because_o i_o be_v not_o there_o but_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o how_o do_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o because_o he_o be_v local_a and_o true_a man_n and_o how_o be_v he_o present_v to_o his_o faithful_a but_o because_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o true_a god_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o manner_n do_v he_o proceed_v forth_o speak_v much_o full_a agreeable_o to_o my_o sentence_n which_o be_v now_o overlong_o here_o to_o write_v but_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_o in_o so_o few_o word_n make_v for_o i_o first_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n be_v as_o concern_v his_o manhead_n local_a christ_n in_o his_o humane_a substance_n be_v local_a local_a that_o be_v to_o say_v contain_v in_o one_o place_n and_o to_o express_v that_o â—hore_n clear_o he_o add_v to_o it_o say_v he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a substance_n absente_a from_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o leave_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n whereas_o he_o have_v a_o contrary_a antithesis_fw-la for_o the_o godly_a nature_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o first_o point_n the_o more_o effectual_o the_o antithesis_fw-la be_v thus_o but_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a and_o incomparable_a substance_n relation_n antithesis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v contrary_a position_n or_o relation_n neither_o leave_v heaven_n when_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n neither_o forsake_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n whereby_o be_v also_o confirm_v that_o i_o say_v christ_n do_v descend_v and_o aâ—cend_v as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n but_o not_o in_o his_o deity_n which_o be_v immutable_a and_o unmoveable_a as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o he_o here_o do_v call_v it_o almighty_a substance_n furthermore_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a and_o natural_a body_n be_v local_a and_o in_o one_o place_n he_o allege_v and_o that_o right_a just_o two_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o second_o be_v of_o lazarus_n i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n etc._n etc._n final_o he_o make_v this_o demand_n but_o how_o he_o do_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o local_a and_o very_a man_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o by_o this_o sentence_n christ_n can_v not_o ascend_v except_o he_o have_v be_v local_a that_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o place_n and_o so_o very_a man_n humanity_n august_n we_o must_v not_o so_o defend_v christ_n divinitye_n that_o we_o must_v destroy_v his_o humanity_n and_o that_o be_v according_a to_o s._n augustine_n write_v as_o be_v above_o show_v and_o he_o shall_v so_o come_v as_o the_o angel_n witness_v even_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n according_a to_o this_o form_n he_o be_v not_o spread_v abroad_o in_o every_o place_n for_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o esteem_v his_o divinity_n that_o we_o thereby_o do_v take_v away_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o they_o both_o do_v testify_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v ascend_v except_o he_o have_v be_v local_a that_o be_v to_o wit_n contain_v in_o one_o place_n and_o very_a man_n and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o local_a he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o man_n wherefore_o saint_n augustine_n say_v further_a ad_fw-la dardanum_n spatia_fw-la locorum_fw-la tolle_fw-la corporibus_fw-la &_o nusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la nusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la place_n august_n ad_fw-la dardanun_n body_n can_v be_v without_o limitation_n of_o place_n nec_fw-la erunt_fw-la that_o be_v to_o wit_n take_v away_o locality_n or_o occupieng_v of_o place_n from_o body_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_n and_o for_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o we_o therefore_o covet_v to_o find_v christ_n or_o his_o natural_a body_n shall_v seek_v for_o he_o in_o heaven_n where_o his_o natural_a manhood_n be_v sit_v on_o y_o e_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n so_o will_v we_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o x._o book_n which_o he_o write_v upon_o luke_n speak_v of_o christ_n humanity_n assumpt_v in_o this_o wise_a ergo_fw-la lucam_n ambrose_n in_o lucam_n non_fw-la supra_fw-la terram_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la nec_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la te_fw-la quaerere_fw-la debemus_fw-la si_fw-la volumus_fw-la te_fw-la invenire_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v thou_o upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o in_o the_o earth_n neither_o accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o will_v find_v thou_o for_o now_o accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n we_o do_v not_o know_v christ._n furthermore_o stephen_n do_v not_o seek_v thou_o upon_o the_o earth_n when_o that_o he_o do_v see_v thou_o stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o marry_o which_o seek_v thou_o upon_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o touch_v thou_o stephen_n touch_v thou_o because_o he_o seek_v thou_o in_o heaven_n stephen_n amongst_o the_o jew_n see_v thou_o be_v absent_a etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n not_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o do_v he_o more_o large_o show_v in_o the_o same_o treatise_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n quomodo_fw-la non_fw-la corpus_fw-la quiesceret_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la manebant_fw-la insignia_fw-la vulnerum_fw-la vestigia_fw-la cicatricum_fw-la quae_fw-la dominus_fw-la palpanda_fw-la obtulit_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o can_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o body_n can_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n in_o which_o the_o token_n of_o the_o wound_n and_o scar_n do_v appear_v which_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v offer_v to_o be_v touch_v in_o which_o do_v he_o do_v not_o only_o establish_v the_o faith_n but_o also_o augment_v devotion_n because_o he_o will_v rather_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o wound_n receive_v for_o we_o and_o will_v not_o put_v they_o away_o that_o he_o may_v present_v to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o price_n of_o our_o liberty_n such_o a_o one_o the_o father_n do_v place_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n embrace_v the_o triumph_n and_o victory_n of_o our_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n gregory_n also_o in_o a_o homely_a of_o pentecost_n say_v agreable_o to_o the_o other_o in_o these_o word_n pen_v gregor_n in_o homel_n pen_v quando_fw-la non_fw-la maneret_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ascensuâ—us_fw-la coelos_fw-la promittit_fw-la dicens_fw-la ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la saeculi_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o be_v it_o that_o he_o do_v not_o tarry_v with_o they_o which_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n promise_v say_v behold_v i_o be_o here_o with_o you_o continual_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o word_n incarnate_a tarry_v and_o also_o go_v away_o it_o depart_v in_o body_n and_o tarry_v in_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d with_o they_o even_o he_o which_o be_v ever_o present_a with_o they_o 〈…〉_o power_n and_o now_o depart_v by_o his_o corporaâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o do_v he_o testify_v in_o the_o homely_a of_o 〈…〉_o with_o these_o do_v bede_n accord_n in_o a_o homely_a of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o he_o declare_v this_o text_n joh._n 16._o a_o little_a while_n joan._n bede_n in_o hom_n in_o cap._n 16._o joan._n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o also_o in_o a_o homely_a of_o the_o vigil_n of_o pentecost_n and_o who_o can_v otherwise_o say_v or_o think_v know_v the_o scripture_n and_o our_o belief_n but_o that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o assumpt_v into_o heaven_n all_o whole_a that_o it_o must_v there_o abide_v without_o return_v until_o the_o general_a judgement_n notwithstanding_o sing_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n whereupon_o i_o seek_v to_o establish_v my_o sentence_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o christ_n holy_a &_o natural_a body_n be_v so_o assumpt_v into_o heaven_n that_o there_o it_o must_v remain_v all_o whole_a without_o return_v until_o the_o general_a doom_n i_o will_v yet_o with_o the_o permission_n of_o your_o grace_n add_v one_o or_o two_o argument_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o declare_v further_o my_o sentence_n to_o be_v faithful_a and_o catholic_a ¶_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n first_o as_o christ_n be_v enclose_v and_o so_o bear_v about_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n bring_v a_o virgin_n undefiled_a once_o christ_n in_o his_o
man_n head_n not_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o and_o after_o be_v bear_v into_o this_o world_n and_o put_v in_o a_o manger_n and_o so_o he_o grow_v in_o age_n do_v abide_v in_o diverse_a place_n but_o in_o one_o after_o a_o other_o sometime_o in_o galilee_n sometime_o in_o samaria_n sometime_o in_o jury_n sometime_o beyond_o &_o sometime_o on_o this_o side_n of_o jordan_n &_o consequent_o he_o be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v enclose_v &_o bury_v in_o a_o grave_n from_o whence_o he_o do_v arise_v so_o that_o the_o angel_n testify_v of_o he_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o be_v not_o here_o matthew_n 28._o and_o as_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v 28._o math._n 28._o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v assumpt_v or_o lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olivet_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n a_o cloud_n compass_v he_o about_o even_o so_o shall_v he_o come_v from_o the_o same_o celestial_a place_n corporal_o as_o they_o do_v see_v he_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o one_o place_n corporal_o accord_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n act_n 1._o 1._o act_n 1._o so_o that_o in_o this_o we_o may_v undoubted_o find_v that_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o manhead_n can_v not_o be_v corporal_o in_o many_o &_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o and_o so_o to_o be_v corporal_o in_o his_o natural_a body_n in_o heaven_n and_o also_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v moreover_o in_o so_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o man_n have_v affirm_v neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v spoil_v christ_n of_o the_o property_n of_o man_n nature_n christ._n the_o property_n of_o man_n nature_n not_o to_o be_v sequester_v from_o christ._n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n who_o the_o same_o scripture_n do_v perpetual_o witness_v and_o teach_v to_o be_v man_n &_o so_o to_o counfound_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o bodily_a nature_n with_o the_o nature_n divine_a paul_n do_v teach_v that_o christ_n in_o manhead_n be_v make_v in_o all_o point_n like_v unto_o his_o brethren_n sin_n except_v how_o then_o can_v his_o body_n be_v in_o more_o place_n at_o once_o unlike_a unto_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o body_n of_o we_o his_o brethren_n but_o here_o do_v some_o witty_a philosopher_n yea_o rather_o sophister_n than_o divine_n bring_v in_o to_o the_o anull_n of_o christ_n humanity_n a_o similitude_n of_o man_n soul_n which_o be_v one_o be_v yet_o so_o all_o whole_a in_o all_o our_o whole_a body_n that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o such_o shall_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v no_o convenient_a similitude_n which_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n different_a and_o diverse_a in_o nature_n such_o as_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v like_o property_n this_o be_v as_o if_o they_o will_v prove_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o property_n with_o his_o soul_n &_o that_o thing_n natural_o corporal_a be_v not_o most_o diverse_a from_o creature_n natural_o spiritual_a furthermore_o if_o so_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o body_n or_o flesh_n of_o christ_n compare_v thing_n corporal_a and_o thing_n spiritual_a not_o to_o be_v compare_v be_v mere_o spiritual_a and_o full_a like_a unto_o the_o substance_n of_o angel_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o in_o this_o wise_a follow_n that_o his_o body_n can_v be_v every_o where_o or_o in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o wherefore_o such_o subtlety_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v and_o the_o trade_n of_o scripture_n shall_v well_o like_v we_o by_o which_o the_o old_a doctor_n do_v define_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesu_n exalt_v or_o assumpt_v into_o heaven_n must_v be_v local_a circumscript_n and_o in_o one_o place_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o verity_n spiritual_a grace_n &_o fruit_n that_o come_v of_o it_o be_v diffuse_v and_o spread_v abroad_o in_o all_o place_n or_o every_o where_n how_o can_v christ_n corporal_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n 13._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v local_a and_o in_o one_o place_n john_n 13._o and_o leave_v the_o earth_n if_o he_o in_o y_z e_z kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o only_o corporal_o contain_v and_o receive_v but_o also_o there_o reserve_v keep_v and_o enclose_v what_o other_o thing_n else_o do_v these_o word_n testify_v john_n xiij_o but_o jesus_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o his_o father_n 24._o luke_n 24._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o like_a form_n luke_n 24._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n what_o do_v they_o signify_v if_o christ_n go_v not_o very_o out_o of_o this_o world_n his_o natural_a body_n be_v sure_o assumpt_v into_o heaven_n they_o do_v therefore_o undoubted_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n do_v very_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n in_o his_o natural_a body_n his_o humanity_n be_v assumpt_v into_o heaven_n where_o it_o remain_v sit_v in_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n where_o as_o yet_o his_o deity_n do_v not_o leave_v the_o world_n ne_o depart_v out_o from_o the_o earth_n paul_n do_v say_v philippian_n 2._o that_o of_o ij_o thing_n he_o wist_v not_o which_o he_o may_v rather_o choose_v 2._o phil._n 2._o that_o be_v to_o wit_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o else_o to_o be_v dissolve_v from_o the_o flesh_n see_v that_o to_o abide_v with_o christ_n be_v much_o and_o far_o better_a by_o the_o which_o paul_n do_v manifest_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o present_o with_o christ_n which_o yet_o do_v abide_v mortal_a in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o they_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o the_o scripture_n do_v say_v that_o the_o believe_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o paul_n do_v say_v 2._o cor._n 13._o do_v you_o not_o know_v yourselves_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o 13._o 2._o cor._n 13._o in_o which_o sense_n he_o also_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o we_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n therefore_o must_v be_v otherwise_o in_o that_o place_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o be_v with_o he_o be_v dissolve_v and_o depart_v from_o his_o body_n than_o he_o do_v abide_v either_o in_o the_o supper_n or_o else_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o church_n he_o therefore_o do_v undoubted_o mean_a heaven_n which_o be_v the_o paradise_n of_o perfect_a bliss_n and_o glory_n where_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o victor_n triumpher_n and_o conqueror_n over_o death_n sin_n and_o hell_n and_o over_o all_o creature_n do_v reign_n &_o remain_v corporal_o thus_o do_v i_o trust_v that_o your_o grace_n do_v see_v my_o sentence_n this_o farforth_o to_o be_v right_a catholic_a christian_a and_o faithful_a according_a to_o holy_a scripture_n to_o holy_a father_n and_o to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n which_o sentence_n be_v thus_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v so_o assumpt_v into_o heaven_n where_o it_o sit_v or_o remain_v in_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n that_o it_o can_v no_o more_o come_v from_o thence_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n from_o heaven_n return_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o the_o same_o natural_a body_n natural_o be_v here_o in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o than_o shall_v it_o be_v depart_v or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n local_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n local_o and_o yet_o be_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v then_o be_v both_o to_o come_v and_o already_o come_v which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o variaunt_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhead_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o matter_n now_o my_o sentence_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v this_o if_o so_o be_v your_o grace_n shall_v please_v to_o know_v it_o sacrament_n the_o second_o part_n how_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o i_o your_o poor_a and_o unworthy_a but_o full_a true_a subject_n will_v with_o all_o submission_n and_o instance_n beseech_v you_o to_o know_v it_o i_o grant_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o very_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o very_a natural_a blood_n and_o that_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o a_o certain_a wise_a as_o after_o shall_v appear_v for_o so_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n testify_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o again_o drink_v
well_o geve_a drink_n as_o bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o three_o howsoever_o those_o place_n de_fw-fr fractione_n panis_fw-la be_v take_v yet_o it_o make_v little_a for_o they_o but_o rather_o against_o they_o for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v among_o they_o in_o fractione_n panis_fw-la i._o in_o breakinge_v of_o bread_n then_o must_v they_o needs_o grant_v that_o if_o bread_n be_v there_o break_v ergo_fw-la there_o be_v bread_n 12._o exod._n 12._o forasmuch_o as_o neither_o the_o accidence_n of_o bread_n without_o bread_n can_v be_v break_v neither_o can_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o any_o fraction_n or_o break_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v break_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o chryst_n may_v not_o be_v break_v accidence_n no_o man_n can_v break_v no_o bread_n be_v there_o to_o be_v break_v ergo_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o sacrament_n break_v and_o you_o shall_v break_v no_o bone_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o take_v away_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fraction_n and_o take_v away_o fraction_n how_o then_o do_v they_o make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o this_o break_n whereas_o neither_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n neither_o yet_o the_o accidence_n without_o their_o substance_n can_v be_v break_v neither_o again_o will_v they_o admit_v any_o bread_n there_o remain_v to_o be_v break_v and_o what_o then_o be_v it_o in_o this_o their_o fractione_n panis_fw-la that_o they_o do_v break_v if_o it_o be_v not_o panis_n that_o be_v substantia_fw-la panis_fw-la quae_fw-la frangebatur_fw-la to_o conclude_v if_o they_o say_v that_o this_o fraction_n of_o bread_n be_v a_o sacramental_a break_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o by_o the_o like_a figure_n let_v they_o say_v that_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacramental_a be_v and_o we_o be_v agree_v item_n they_o object_n further_o and_o say_v kind_n an_o other_o objection_n against_o both_o kind_n that_o the_o church_n upon_o due_a consideration_n may_v alter_v as_o they_o see_v cause_n in_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n answer_n the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n stand_v upon_o the_o order_n example_n &_o commandment_n of_o christ._n answer_n answer_n this_o order_n he_o take_v first_o he_o divide_v the_o bread_n several_o from_o the_o cup_n and_o afterward_o the_o cup_n several_o from_o the_o bread_n commandment_n 1._o order_n 2._o example_n 3._o commandment_n second_o this_o he_o do_v not_o for_o any_o need_n on_o his_o behalf_n but_o only_o to_o geve_v we_o example_n how_o to_o do_v the_o same_o after_o he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n to_o the_o world_n end_n three_o beside_o this_o order_n take_v and_o example_n leave_v he_o add_v also_o a_o express_a commandment_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v this_o bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o etc._n etc._n against_o this_o order_n example_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o church_n nor_o council_n of_o man_n nor_o angel_n in_o heaven_n have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o change_v or_o alter_v according_a as_o we_o be_v warn_v if_o any_o bring_v to_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n beside_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v hold_v he_o accurse_v etc._n etc._n item_n a_o other_o objection_n â—_o galat._n â—_o an_o other_o objection_n against_o both_o kind_n act._n â—_o and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n say_v they_o as_o well_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n where_o in_o the_o act_n s_o peter_n say_v let_v every_o one_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n christ._n etc._n etc._n answer_n this_o text_n say_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o form_n of_o baptise_v i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n answer_n answer_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o use_v many_o time_n this_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o express_v thereby_o the_o formable_a word_n of_o baptise_v but_o as_o mean_v this_o that_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o become_v member_n of_o christ_n baptiâ—â—â—_n the_o apostle_n change_v the_o 〈◊〉_d baptiâ—â—â—_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v as_o christian_n enter_v into_o his_o baptism_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o apostle_n thus_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o they_o baptize_v any_o themselves_n they_o use_v no_o doubt_n the_o form_n of_o christ_n prescribe_v and_o no_o other_o item_n among_o many_o other_o objection_n they_o allege_v certain_a peril_n and_o cause_n of_o weight_n and_o importance_n as_o spill_v shed_v or_o shake_v the_o blood_n out_o of_o the_o cup_n or_o sour_v or_o else_o stick_v upon_o man_n beard_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o which_o they_o say_v it_o be_v well_o provide_v the_o half_a communion_n to_o suffice_v whereunto_o it_o be_v soon_o answer_v that_o as_o these_o cause_n be_v no_o let_v to_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o that_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n they_o receive_v all_o the_o whole_a communion_n as_o well_o in_o the_o one_o part_v as_o in_o the_o other_o god_n man_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n in_o 〈…〉_o own_o 〈…〉_o god_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o say_a cause_n so_o important_a now_o to_o adnull_v and_o evacuate_v the_o necessary_a commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o obey_v the_o lord_n as_o we_o be_v curious_a to_o magnify_v our_o own_o devise_n to_o strain_v gnatte_n to_o stumble_v at_o straw_n and_o to_o seek_v knot_n in_o rush_n which_o rather_o be_v in_o our_o own_o fantasy_n grow_v then_o there_o where_o they_o be_v seek_v 5._o 〈…〉_o eccle._n 〈…〉_o cap._n 5._o in_o summa_fw-la diverse_a other_o objection_n and_o cavillation_n be_v in_o popish_a book_n to_o be_v find_v as_o in_o gabriel_n the_o difference_n make_v between_o the_o laity_n and_o priest_n also_o the_o distinction_n use_v to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o priest_n communion_n and_o the_o laical_a communion_n where_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o when_o priest_n be_v bid_v to_o use_v the_o laical_a communion_n thereby_o be_v mean_v not_o receive_v under_o one_o kind_n as_o lay_v man_n do_v now_o but_o to_o abstain_v from_o consecrate_v and_o only_o to_o receive_v as_o the_o lie_v man_n than_o do_v some_o also_o allege_v certain_a special_a or_o particular_a example_n as_o of_o the_o cup_n only_o serve_v for_o the_o bread_n or_o of_o the_o bread_n only_o send_v to_o certain_a sick_a folk_n for_o the_o cup_n and_o here_o they_o infer_v the_o story_n of_o sozomenus_n touch_v the_o woman_n in_o who_o mouth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n which_o she_o only_o receive_v without_o the_o cup_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o stone_n etc._n etc._n other_o allege_v other_o private_a example_n likewise_o of_o infant_n age_a man_n sick_a person_n man_n excommunicate_a phrentickes_n and_o mad_a man_n or_o man_n dwell_v far_o off_o from_o church_n word_n all_o respect_n 〈◊〉_d geve_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o â—â—â—dience_n of_o the_o word_n in_o mountain_n or_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o private_a example_n neither_o make_v any_o instance_n against_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o public_a congregation_n frequent_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o much_o less_o ought_v they_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o express_a and_o necessary_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o say_v to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la etc._n etc._n bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o three_o article_n private_a mass_n trental_a mass_n and_o dirige_fw-la mass_n as_o they_o be_v never_o use_v before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n article_n the_o 3._o article_n vi_fw-la c._n year_n after_o christ_n so_o the_o same_o do_v fight_v direct_o against_o our_o christian_n doctrine_n as_o by_o the_o definition_n thereof_o may_v well_o appear_v the_o mass_n be_v a_o work_n or_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n apply_v unto_o man_n for_o merit_v of_o grace_n exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la in_o the_o which_o action_n the_o sacrament_n be_v first_o worship_v mass_n definition_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o then_o offer_v up_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n à _fw-la poena_fw-la &_o culpa_fw-la for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a of_o this_o definition_n as_o there_o be_v no_o part_n but_o it_o agree_v with_o their_o own_o teach_n so_o there_o be_v no_o part_n thereof_o which_o disagree_v not_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n especial_o these_o as_o follow_v doctrine_n the_o first_o rule_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n 1._o the_o first_o rule_n be_v sacrament_n be_v institute_v for_o some_o principal_a end_n and_o use_v out_o of_o the_o which_o use_n they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n
no_o part_n nor_o cause_n of_o their_o cast_n into_o the_o tower_n and_o geve_v this_o reason_n for_o he_o fall_n steph_n gardiner_n have_v no_o access_n to_o the_o king_n council_n a_o year_n and_o more_o before_o the_o l._n cromwel_n fall_n for_o that_o he_o have_v then_o no_o access_n ne_o have_v not_o after_o so_o long_o as_o cromwel_n time_n last_v to_o the_o king_n secret_a counsel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a gardener_n can_v not_o persuade_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o his_o privy_a compla_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o secret_a whisper_n in_o his_o friend_n ear_n and_o his_o other_o working_n by_o his_o factour_n about_o the_o king_n be_v a_o great_a sparkle_n to_o set_v their_o faggot_n a_o fire_n thus_o than_o barnes_n hierome_n and_o garret_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n after_o easter_n there_o remain_v till_o the_o thirty_o day_n of_o july_n which_o be_v two_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n then_o ensue_v process_n against_o they_o by_o the_o king_n counsel_n in_o the_o parliament_n garret_n process_n against_o barnes_n hierome_n &_o garret_n to_o the_o which_o process_n gardiner_n confess_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v privy_a among_o the_o rest_n whereupon_o all_o these_o three_o good_a saint_n of_o god_n the_o thirty_o day_n of_o july_n not_o come_v to_o any_o answer_n nor_o yet_o know_v any_o cause_n of_o their_o condemnation_n without_o any_o public_a hear_n be_v bring_v together_o from_o the_o tower_n to_o smithfield_n where_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o fire_n have_v there_o at_o the_o stake_n diverse_a and_o sundry_a exhortation_n amongst_o who_o d._n barnes_n first_o begin_v with_o this_o protestation_n follow_v i_o be_o come_v hither_o to_o be_v burn_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o you_o shall_v hear_v my_o belief_n stake_n the_o protestation_n of_o doct._n barnes_n at_o the_o stake_n whereby_o you_o shall_v perceive_v what_o erroneous_a opinion_n i_o hold_v god_n i_o take_v to_o record_v i_o never_o to_o my_o knowledge_n teach_v any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n but_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o scripture_n lead_v i_o unto_o and_o that_o in_o my_o sermon_n i_o never_o maintain_v any_o error_n neither_o move_v nor_o give_v occasion_n of_o any_o insurrection_n although_o i_o have_v be_v sclaunder_v to_o preach_v that_o our_o lady_n be_v but_o a_o saffron_a bag_n which_o i_o utter_o protest_v before_o god_n that_o i_o never_o mean_v it_o nor_o preach_v it_o but_o all_o my_o study_n and_o diligence_n have_v be_v utter_o to_o confound_v and_o confute_v all_o man_n of_o that_o doctrine_n slander_v d._n barnes_n false_o slander_v as_o be_v the_o anabaptist_n which_o deny_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v take_v any_o flesh_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n which_o sect_n i_o detest_v and_o abhor_v and_o in_o this_o place_n there_o have_v be_v burn_v some_o of_o they_o who_o i_o never_o favour_v nor_o maintain_v but_o with_o all_o diligence_n evermore_o do_v i_o study_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o obedience_n to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a religion_n of_o christ._n and_o now_o harken_v to_o my_o faith_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n confession_n d._n barnes_n confession_n that_o create_v and_o make_v all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o bless_a trinity_n send_v down_o the_o second_o person_n jesu_n christ_n into_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a &_o pure_a virgin_n mary_n and_o here_o bear_v i_o record_v that_o i_o do_v utter_o condemn_v that_o abominable_a and_o detestable_a opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n take_v no_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o i_o believe_v that_o without_o man_n will_n or_o power_n he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o take_v flesh_n of_o she_o &_o that_o he_o suffer_v hunger_n thirst_n cold_a &_o other_o passion_n of_o our_o body_n sin_n except_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n peter_n he_o be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o his_o brethren_n except_o sin_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o this_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v the_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o through_o his_o death_n he_o overcome_v sin_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o satisfaction_n unto_o the_o father_n but_o this_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n only_o and_o that_o no_o work_n of_o man_n do_v deserve_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o only_o his_o passion_n as_o touch_v our_o justification_n for_o i_o know_v the_o best_a work_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v unpure_a and_o unperfit_a and_o with_o this_o he_o cast_v abroad_o his_o hand_n and_o desire_v god_n to_o forgive_v he_o his_o trespass_n unperfite_a all_o man_n work_n unperfite_a for_o although_o perchance_o say_v he_o you_o know_v nothing_o by_o i_o yet_o do_v i_o confess_v that_o my_o thought_n and_o cogitation_n be_v innumerable_a wherefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o i_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n non_fw-la intre_n in_o iudicium_fw-la cum_fw-la seruo_fw-la tuo_fw-la domine_fw-la i_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n 143._o psal._n 143._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n si_fw-la iniquitates_fw-la obseruaveris_fw-la domine_fw-la quis_fw-la sustinebit_fw-la lord_n if_o thou_o straite_o mark_v our_o iniquity_n 130._o psal._n 130._o who_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v thy_o judgement_n wherefore_o i_o trust_v in_o no_o good_a work_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v but_o only_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o through_o he_o to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n take_v i_o not_o here_o that_o i_o speak_v against_o good_a work_v do_v good_a workeâ—_n be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o very_o they_o that_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v never_o come_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o must_v do_v they_o because_o they_o be_v command_v we_o of_o god_n to_o show_v and_o set_v forth_o our_o profession_n not_o to_o deserve_v or_o merit_v for_o that_o be_v only_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n &_o a_o company_n of_o all_o they_o that_o profess_v christ_n and_o that_o all_o that_o have_v suffer_v &_o confess_v his_o name_n be_v saint_n &_o that_o all_o they_o do_v praise_n &_o laud_n god_n in_o heaven_n more_o than_o i_o or_o any_o man_n tongue_n can_v express_v &_o that_o always_o i_o have_v speak_v reverent_o and_o praise_v they_o as_o much_o as_o scripture_n will_v i_o to_o do_v and_o that_o our_o lady_n i_o say_v be_v a_o virgin_n immaculate_a and_o undefiled_a &_o that_o she_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a virgin_n that_o ever_o god_n create_v &_o a_o vessel_n elect_v of_o god_n of_o who_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v then_o say_v m._n sheriff_n magistrate_n d._n barnes_n obedient_a to_o magistrate_n you_o have_v say_v well_o of_o she_o before_o and_o be_v afraid_a that_o master_n sheriff_n have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v aggrieve_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o say_v master_n sheriff_n if_o i_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v i_o not_o do_v no_o more_o but_o beckon_v i_o with_o your_o hand_n &_o i_o will_v straight_o way_n hold_v my_o peace_n for_o i_o will_v not_o be_v disobedient_a in_o any_o thing_n but_o will_v obey_v then_o there_o be_v one_o that_o ask_v he_o his_o opinion_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n then_o say_v he_o saint_n pray_v non_fw-la to_o saint_n now_o of_o saint_n you_o shall_v here_o my_o opinion_n i_o have_v say_v before_o somewhat_o i_o think_v of_o they_o how_o that_o i_o believe_v they_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o the_o honour_n that_o scripture_n will_v they_o to_o have_v but_o i_o say_v throughout_o all_o scripture_n we_o be_v not_o command_v to_o pray_v to_o any_o saint_n therefore_o i_o can_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o preach_v to_o you_o that_o saint_n ought_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o for_o than_o shall_v i_o preach_v unto_o you_o a_o doctrine_n of_o my_o own_o head_n notwithstanding_o whether_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o or_o no_o that_o i_o refer_v to_o god._n and_o if_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o than_o i_o trust_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o within_o this_o half_a hour_n master_n sheriff_n and_o for_o every_o christian_a man_n live_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n &_o die_v in_o the_o same_o as_o a_o saint_n wherefore_o if_o the_o dead_a may_v pray_v for_o the_o quick_a i_o will_v sure_o pray_v for_o you_o well_o have_v you_o any_o thing_n more_o to_o say_v then_o speak_v he_o
article_n 22._o article_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n john_n 21._o and_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n luke_n 22._o and_o to_o his_o apostle_n he_o say_v go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n god_n this_o heresy_n be_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o none_o at_o all_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n again_o s._n paul_n 1._o corinth_n 1._o say_v that_o christ_n send_v he_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v to_o what_o other_o office_n or_o function_n he_o send_v the_o pope_n let_v they_o judge_v which_o consider_v the_o scripture_n 23_o if_o thou_o bind_v thyself_o to_o chastity_n to_o obtain_v that_o which_o christ_n purchase_v for_o thou_o so_o sure_o be_v thou_o a_o infidel_n fol._n 175._o article_n 23_o article_n read_v and_o confer_v the_o place_n of_o tindall_n which_o be_v this_o chastity_n can_v thou_o not_o geve_v to_o god_n further_o than_o god_n dare_v it_o thou_o annex_v the_o place_n annex_v if_o thou_o can_v not_o live_v chaste_a thou_o be_v bind_v to_o marry_v or_o to_o be_v damn_v etc._n etc._n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n thou_o bende_v thyself_o must_v be_v see_v if_o thou_o do_v it_o to_o obtain_v thereby_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o thou_o so_o be_v thou_o a_o infidel_n chastity_n chastity_n and_o have_v no_o part_n with_o christ._n if_o thou_o will_v see_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n look_v in_o deuteronomy_n and_o there_o shall_v thou_o find_v it_o more_o large_o entreat_v etc._n etc._n 24_o he_o deni_v rebuke_v and_o damn_v miracle_n fol._n 176._o article_n 24._o article_n the_o word_n in_o tindals_n obedience_n be_v these_o and_o when_o they_o cry_v miracle_n beleve_v the_o place_n annex_v miracle_n how_o far_o to_o be_v beleve_v miracle_n remember_v that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o everlasting_a testament_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n blood_n against_o which_o we_o may_v receive_v no_o miracle_n no_o neither_o the_o preach_n of_o paul_n himself_o if_o he_o come_v again_o by_o his_o own_o teach_n to_o the_o galathian_o neither_o yet_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o end_n of_o god_n miracle_n be_v good_a the_o end_n of_o these_o miracle_n be_v evil_a for_o the_o offering_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o miracle_n do_v but_o minister_v and_o maintain_v vice_n sin_n and_o all_o abomination_n and_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o have_v too_o much_o so_o that_o for_o very_a abundance_n they_o some_o out_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o stinch_v of_o their_o filthiness_n etc._n etc._n 25_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v serve_v god_n with_o good_a intent_n or_o zeal_n article_n 25._o article_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a idolatry_n fol._n 177._o the_o place_n be_v this_o in_o the_o obedience_n remember_v saul_n be_v cast_v away_o of_o god_n for_o ever_o for_o his_o good_a intent_n god_n require_v obedience_n unto_o his_o word_n abhor_v the_o place_n annex_v good_a intentes_fw-la without_o god_n word_n god_n abhor_v and_o abhor_v all_o good_a intent_n and_o good_a zeal_n which_o be_v without_o god_n word_n for_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o plain_a idolatry_n and_o woorship_v of_o false_a god_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o here_o follow_v other_o heresy_n and_o error_n collect_v by_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n with_o the_o place_n of_o the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o be_v gather_v annex_v to_o the_o same_o 1._o to_o bind_v a_o man_n perpetual_o to_o any_o vow_n of_o religion_n be_v without_o doubt_n a_o error_n fol._n 19_o antichrist_n article_n out_o of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n the_o place_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o revelation_n whence_o this_o article_n be_v gather_v be_v this_o as_o follow_v which_o the_o father_n do_v neither_o make_v nor_o keep_v he_o mean_v vow_n but_o with_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n bind_v no_o man_n perpetual_o to_o they_o for_o if_o they_o do_v without_o doubt_n they_o err_v according_a to_o man_n fragility_n 2_o to_o say_v the_o constitution_n of_o religion_n be_v good_a because_o holy_a man_n do_v ordain_v they_o article_n 2._o article_n as_o augustine_n benedict_n frances_n dominicke_n and_o such_o other_o and_o to_o follow_v such_o example_n of_o father_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o faith_n fol._n 19_o the_o place_n of_o the_o article_n be_v this_o but_o they_o object_v the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n be_v good_a holy_a man_n do_v make_v they_o annex_v the_o place_n annex_v as_o augustine_n benedict_n bernard_n frances_n dominicke_n and_o such_o other_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o be_v even_o it_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v mean_a that_o these_o work_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o they_o call_v counterfeit_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o privy_o bring_v in_o of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n because_o they_o take_v only_o of_o the_o father_n example_n of_o work_n and_o leave_v the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 3_o all_o moral_a divine_n have_v a_o wicked_a conscience_n full_a of_o scrupulositie_n 2._o 2._o pet._n 2._o fol._n 3_o article_n 3._o article_n moral_a divine_n be_v they_o who_o doctrine_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n consist_v in_o moral_a virtue_n rather_o than_o in_o christian_n faith_n apprehend_v the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o they_o that_o be_v such_o can_v never_o be_v certify_v in_o conscience_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o always_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n and_o scrupulositie_n s._n paul_n therefore_o say_v it_o be_v therefore_o of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v come_v by_o grace_n and_z y_z e_z promise_n may_v be_v firm_a and_o sure_a to_o the_o whole_a seed_n rom._n 4._o 4._o rom._n 4._o 4_o moral_a virtue_n as_o justice_n temperance_n strength_n chastity_n describe_v by_o natural_a reason_n make_v a_o synagogue_n article_n â—_o article_n and_o corrupt_v christ_n faith_n fol._n 64._o the_o place_n of_o this_o article_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o revelation_n be_v this_o so_o many_o he_o the_o pope_n he_o mean_v corrupt_v as_o he_o have_v subdue_v and_o lead_v under_o his_o law_n and_o empire_n annex_v the_o place_n annex_v and_o who_o be_v he_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a under_o he_o except_o they_o be_v infant_n or_o peradventure_o some_o simple_a person_n which_o be_v reserve_v by_o the_o inscrutable_a counsel_n and_o provision_n of_o god_n o_o thou_o man_n of_o sin_n o_o thou_o son_n of_o perdition_n o_o thou_o abomination_n o_o thou_o corrupter_n o_o thou_o author_n of_o evil_a conscience_n o_o thou_o false_a master_n of_o good_a conscience_n o_o thou_o enemy_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a liberty_n who_o be_v able_a to_o rehearse_v yea_o or_o to_o comprehend_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o infinite_a wave_n of_o this_o monstrous_a chapter_n monstrous_a by_o this_o king_n he_o mean_v the_o king_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o daniel_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 8._o chapter_n king_n evil_n if_o he_o have_v ordain_v these_o his_o law_n in_o those_o work_n of_o virtue_n that_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o ten_o precept_n or_o else_o in_o such_o as_o the_o philosopher_n and_o natural_a reason_n do_v describe_v as_o be_v justice_n strength_n temperance_n chastity_n mildness_n truth_n goodness_n and_o such_o other_o peradventure_o they_o shall_v only_o have_v make_v a_o sinagoge_n or_o else_o have_v ordain_v in_o the_o world_n a_o certain_a civil_a justice_n for_o through_o these_o also_o faith_n shall_v have_v be_v corrupt_v as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n howbeit_o now_o he_o keep_v not_o himself_o within_o these_o bound_n but_o run_v at_o riot_n and_o more_o at_o large_a raise_v infinite_a tempest_n of_o mischief_n entice_a and_o draw_v we_o to_o ceremony_n and_o his_o own_o feign_a tradition_n and_o bind_v we_o like_o ass_n and_o ignorant_a fool_n yea_o and_o stock_n unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n 5_o christ_n take_v away_o all_o law_n and_o make_v we_o free_a and_o at_o liberty_n and_o most_o of_o all_o he_o suppress_v all_o ceremony_n fol._n 65.63_o article_n 5._o article_n the_o place_n of_o this_o article_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o revelation_n be_v this_o christ_n take_v away_o all_o law_n to_o make_v we_o free_a annex_v the_o place_n annex_v and_o at_o liberty_n do_v most_o of_o all_o suppress_v and_o disannul_v the_o ceremony_n which_o do_v consist_v in_o place_n person_n garment_n meat_n day_n and_o such_o other_o so_o that_o their_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o all_o man_n most_o free_a and_o indifferent_a etc._n etc._n what_o he_o mean_v by_o take_v away_o all_o law_n he_o declare_v a_o little_a before_o say_v he_o have_v not_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o law_n but_o from_o the_o power_n &_o violence_n
have_v find_v in_o scripture_n then_o say_v the_o accuser_n thou_o have_v preach_v say_v and_o open_o teach_v diverse_a &_o sundry_a other_o great_a error_n and_o abominable_a heresy_n against_o all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n which_o for_o shortness_n of_o time_n i_o pretermit_v and_o overpasse_v whether_o do_v thou_o grant_v thy_o foresay_a article_n that_o thou_o be_v accuse_v of_o or_o no_o and_o thou_o shall_v hear_v they_o short_o and_o then_o repeat_v the_o accuser_n the_o three_o article_n aforesaid_a short_o over_o and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o grant_v or_o deny_v they_o he_o answer_v that_o before_o he_o have_v say_v of_o his_o answer_n and_o that_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a word_n as_o he_o understand_v so_o god_n judge_v he_o and_o his_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o and_o thereby_o will_v he_o abide_v unto_o the_o time_n he_o be_v better_o instruct_v by_o scripture_n and_o the_o contrary_n prove_v lord_n the_o word_n of_o adam_n wallace_n to_o the_o l._n governor_n and_o the_o lord_n even_o to_o the_o death_n and_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n governor_n and_o other_o lord_n if_o you_o condemn_v i_o for_o hold_v by_o god_n word_n my_o innocent_a blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v mighty_a to_o defend_v my_o innocent_a cause_n before_o who_o you_o shall_v not_o deny_v it_o nor_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v his_o wrath_n 10_o heb._n 10_o to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o vengeance_n as_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v reward_v then_o give_v they_o forth_o sentence_n and_o condemn_v he_o by_o the_o law_n wallace_n sentence_n of_o condemnation_n give_v against_o adam_n wallace_n and_o so_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o sir_n john_n campbell_n justice_n deputy_n who_o delyver_v he_o to_o the_o provost_n of_o edenbrough_n to_o be_v burn_v on_o the_o castle_n hill_n who_o incontinent_a make_v he_o to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o uppermost_a house_n in_o the_o town_n with_o iron_n about_o his_o leg_n and_o neck_n satan_n sir_n hugh_n terry_n a_o imp_n of_o satan_n and_o give_v charge_n to_o sir_n hugh_n terry_n to_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o the_o say_a house_n a_o ignorant_a minister_n and_o imp_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o by_o direction_n send_v to_o the_o poor_a man_n two_o grey_a friar_n to_o instruct_v he_o with_o who_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o no_o commune_n soon_o after_o that_o be_v send_v in_o two_o black_a friar_n a_o english_a friar_n and_o another_o subtle_a sophister_n wallace_n friar_n send_v to_o instruct_v adam_n wallace_n call_v arbirtromy_n with_o the_o which_o english_a friar_n he_o will_v have_v reason_v and_o declare_v his_o faith_n by_o the_o scripture_n who_o answer_v he_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o enter_v in_o disputation_n with_o he_o and_o so_o depart_v and_o leave_v he_o then_o be_v send_v to_o he_o a_o worldly_a wise_a man_n and_o not_o ungodly_a in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n wallace_n the_o dean_n of_o roscalridge_n send_v to_o adam_n wallace_n the_o dean_n of_o roscalrige_n who_o give_v he_o christian_a consolation_n among_o the_o which_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o realty_n of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o consecration_n but_o he_o will_v consent_v to_o nothing_o that_o have_v not_o evidence_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o so_o pass_v over_o that_o night_n in_o sing_v &_o land_v god_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o diverse_a hearer_n he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o good_a man_n take_v from_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o psalter_n of_o david_n w_o tout_fw-fr book_n to_o his_o consolation_n for_o before_o they_o have_v spoil_v he_o of_o his_o bible_n which_o always_o till_o after_o he_o be_v conden_v be_v with_o to_o he_o where_o ever_o he_o go_v after_z y_z t_z sir_n hugh_n know_v that_o he_o have_v certain_a book_n to_o read_v &_o comfort_v his_o spirit_n who_o come_v in_o a_o rage_n &_o take_v y_o e_o same_o from_o he_o leave_v he_o desolat_a to_o his_o power_n of_o all_o consolation_n and_o give_v diverse_a ungodly_a &_o injurious_a provocation_n by_o his_o devilish_a venom_n to_o have_v pervert_v he_o a_o poor_a innocent_a from_o the_o patience_n &_o hope_n he_o have_v in_o christ_n his_o saviour_n but_o god_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o be_v move_v therewith_o as_o plain_o appear_v to_o the_o hearer_n and_o seer_n for_o the_o time_n so_o all_o the_o next_o morning_n abide_v this_o poor_a man_n in_o iron_n and_o provision_n be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v for_o his_o burn_a against_o the_o next_o day_n which_o day_n the_o lord_n governor_n and_o all_o the_o principal_a both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a lord_n depart_v from_o edenbrough_n to_o their_o other_o business_n after_o they_o be_v depart_v wallace_n the_o dean_n come_v again_o to_o adam_n wallace_n come_v y_z e_o deane_n of_o roscalrige_n to_o he_o again_o &_o reason_v with_o he_o after_o his_o wit_n who_o answer_v as_o before_o he_o will_v say_v nothing_o concern_v his_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v yea_o though_o a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o the_o same_o save_v that_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o have_v receive_v good_a consolation_n of_o the_o say_a dean_n in_o other_o behalf_n as_o become_v a_o christian._n then_o after_o come_v in_o the_o say_v terry_n again_o &_o examine_v he_o after_o his_o old_a manner_n and_o say_v wallace_n sir_n hugh_n terry_n come_v again_o to_o adam_n wallace_n he_o will_v garre_o devil_n to_o come_v forth_o of_o he_o ere_o even_o to_o who_o he_o answer_v you_o shall_v be_v a_o godly_a man_n to_o geve_v i_o rather_o consolation_n in_o my_o case_n when_o i_o know_v you_o be_v come_v i_o pray_v god_n i_o may_v resist_v your_o temptation_n which_o i_o thank_v he_o he_o have_v make_v i_o able_a to_o do_v therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v i_o alone_o in_o peace_n then_o he_o ask_v of_o one_o of_o the_o officer_n that_o stand_v by_o be_v your_o fire_n make_v ready_a who_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v he_o answer_v as_o it_o please_v god_n i_o be_o ready_a soon_o or_o late_a as_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o &_o then_o he_o speak_v to_o one_o faithful_a in_o that_o company_n &_o bid_v he_o commend_v he_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v sure_a to_o meet_v together_o with_o they_o in_o heaven_n from_o that_o time_n to_o his_o forth_o come_v to_o the_o fire_n speak_v no_o man_n with_o he_o at_o his_o forth_o come_v the_o provost_n with_o great_a manase_a word_n forbid_v he_o to_o speak_v to_o any_o man_n or_o any_o to_o he_o people_n the_o provost_n of_o edenbrough_n forbid_v he_o to_o speak_v to_o any_o man_n the_o wordeâ—_n of_o adam_n wallace_n to_o the_o people_n as_o belike_o he_o have_v commandment_n of_o his_o superior_n come_v from_o the_o town_n to_o the_o castle_n hill_n the_o common_a people_n say_v god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o on_o you_o to_o say_v he_o be_v beside_o y_o e_o fire_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n twice_o or_o thrice_o and_o say_v to_o the_o people_n let_v it_o not_o offend_v you_o that_o i_o suffer_v the_o death_n this_o day_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n for_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n then_o be_v you_o e_o provost_n angry_a that_o he_o speak_v then_o look_v he_o to_o heaven_n again_o and_o say_v they_o will_v not_o let_v i_o speak_v the_o cord_n be_v about_o his_o neck_n the_o fire_n be_v light_v and_o so_o depart_v he_o to_o god_n constant_o and_o with_o good_a countenance_n to_o our_o sight_n exit_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la &_o literis_fw-la è_fw-la scotia_n petitis_fw-la a_o 1550._o the_o burn_a of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n adam_n wallace_n ¶_o the_o schism_n that_o arise_v in_o scotland_n for_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la after_o that_o richard_n mershal_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o prior_n of_o the_o black_a friar_n at_o the_o new_a castle_n in_o england_n have_v declare_v in_o his_o preach_n of_o s._n andrew_n in_o scotland_n that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n common_o call_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la shall_v be_v do_v only_o to_o god_n &_o not_o to_o saint_n neither_o to_o any_o other_o creature_n people_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o s._n andrew_n together_o with_o the_o grey_a friar_n who_o have_v long_o ago_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la to_o saint_n have_v great_a indignation_n that_o their_o old_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v repugn_v &_o stir_v up_o a_o grey_a friar_n call_v friar_n toittis_n to_o preach_v again_o to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v &_o may_v pray_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la to_o saint_n who_o find_v no_o
matter_n christo._n gelatius_n epist._n de_fw-la duabus_fw-la nâ—â—turis_fw-la in_o christo._n by_o reason_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n by_o the_o same_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o it_o cease_v not_o sâ—il_a to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o certes_o the_o representation_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o he_o recite_v certain_a place_n out_o of_o augustine_n and_o cyrill_n which_o be_v not_o note_v isichius_n also_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n â—ertrame_n psych_a lib_fw-la cap._n 8._o â—ertrame_n also_o the_o judgement_n of_o bertram_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o manifest_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o second_o ground_n the_o three_o ground_n the_o three_o ground_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o consist_v in_o three_o thing_n that_o be_v unity_n ground_n the_o three_o ground_n nutrition_n and_o conversion_n as_o touch_v unity_n cyprian_a thus_o write_v sacrament_n cyprian_a three_o thing_n in_o sacrament_n even_o as_o of_o many_o grain_n be_v make_v one_o bread_n so_o be_v we_o one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o bread_n must_v needs_o still_o remain_v or_o else_o we_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n also_o they_o that_o take_v away_o nutrition_n which_o come_v by_o bread_n do_v take_v away_o likewise_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n conuâ—â—â—sion_n 1._o unity_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o nutritiâ—â—_n 3_o conuâ—â—â—sion_n for_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nourish_v the_o soul_n even_o so_o do_v bread_n likewise_o nourish_v the_o body_n of_o man_n therefore_o they_o that_o take_v away_z y_z e_z grain_n or_o the_o union_n of_o the_o grain_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o deny_v the_o nutrition_n or_o substance_n thereof_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v sacramentary_n for_o they_o take_v away_o the_o similitude_n between_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o they_o which_o affirm_v transubstantiation_n be_v in_o deed_n right_a sacramentary_n and_o capernites_n as_o touch_v conversion_n that_o like_a as_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o receyve_v be_v turn_v into_o our_o substance_n conuerser_n conuerser_n so_o be_v we_o turn_v into_o christ_n body_n rabanus_n and_o chrysostome_n be_v witness_n sufficient_a the_o four_o ground_n humanity_n 4._o grouâ—â—_n the_o realâ—_n presence_n the_o sacrâ—â—ment_n staâ—â—deth_v not_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o christeâ—_n humanity_n they_o which_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v carnal_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v take_v from_o he_o the_o verity_n of_o man_n nature_n eutiche_n grant_v the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n but_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o deny_v so_o they_o that_o defend_v transubstantiation_n ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o five_o ground_n the_o five_o ground_n be_v the_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o this_o article_n of_o faith_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n augustine_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v above_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o also_o for_o his_o body_n wherein_o he_o rise_v again_o humanity_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o his_o verity_n be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_n also_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v let_v the_o godly_a receyve_v also_o that_o sacrament_n but_o let_v they_o not_o be_v careful_a speak_v there_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n humanity_n for_o as_o touch_v his_o majesty_n his_o providence_n his_o invisible_a and_o unspeakable_a grace_n these_o word_n be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o accord_v to_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v apprehend_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v fasten_v to_o a_o tree_n take_v down_o again_o from_o the_o cross_n lap_v in_o linen_n clothes_n be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n so_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o always_o with_o you_o and_o why_o because_o that_o as_o concern_v his_o flesh_n he_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n forty_o day_n and_o they_o accompany_v he_o sing_v he_o but_o not_o follow_v he_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v here_o because_o he_o be_v not_o depart_v hence_o as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n mark_v and_o consider_v well_o what_o saint_n augustine_n say_v he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o say_v he_o believe_v not_o they_o therefore_o which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v yet_o here_o still_o in_o the_o earth_n humanity_n moreover_o doubt_v not_o say_v the_o same_o augustine_n but_o that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v there_o from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o remember_v well_o and_o believe_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n that_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o from_o that_o place_n and_o none_o other_o not_o from_o the_o aultare_n shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o the_o angel_n say_v as_o he_o be_v see_v go_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o substance_n unto_o the_o which_o he_o give_v immortality_n but_o change_v not_o nature_n after_o this_o form_n meaning_n his_o human_a nature_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v take_v away_o from_o the_o body_n the_o limitation_n of_o place_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o humanity_n and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o where_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o 4._o vigilius_n 〈…〉_o lib._n 4._o vigilius_n say_v if_o the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v both_o of_o one_o nature_n see_v that_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o why_o then_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n also_o every_o where_n for_o when_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n then_o very_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o when_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o sure_o in_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n that_o as_o concern_v the_o same_o we_o look_v for_o he_o from_o heaven_n who_o as_o concern_v the_o word_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v with_o we_o in_o earth_n also_o the_o same_o vigilius_n say_v which_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v so_o the_o course_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v search_v of_o we_o and_o many_o testimony_n must_v be_v gather_v to_o show_v plain_o what_o a_o wickedness_n and_o sacrilege_n it_o be_v to_o refer_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o do_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o contrarywyse_o to_o apply_v those_o thing_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o thing_n the_o transubstantiatour_n do_v while_o they_o affirm_v christ_n body_n not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o any_o one_o place_n and_o ascribe_v that_o to_o his_o humanity_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o his_o divinity_n as_o they_o do_v which_o will_v have_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v in_o no_o one_o certain_a place_n limit_v now_o in_o the_o latter_a conclusion_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o first_o conclusion_n 〈◊〉_d thyrd_o conclusion_n i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n declare_v what_o i_o think_v for_o if_o we_o do_v once_o agree_v in_o that_o the_o whole_a controversy_n in_o the_o other_o will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o do_v persuade_v i_o that_o this_o conclusion_n be_v true_a that_o be_v certain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o also_o certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n saint_n paul_n say_v heb._n 9_o 9_o â—eb_n 9_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n 〈…〉_o sacrifice_n of_o 〈…〉_o that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o building_n neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o obtain_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v appear_v once_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o again_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o moreover_o he_o say_v with_o one_o
holy_a word_n may_v not_o be_v speak_v &_o abide_v by_o and_o for_o very_a sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n the_o tear_n trickle_v out_o of_o his_o eye_n after_o this_o the_o prolocutor_n be_v move_v by_o some_o that_o be_v about_o he_o argâ—â—ment_n philpot_n permit_v to_o make_v â—_o brief_a argâ—â—ment_n be_v content_a that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o argument_n so_o that_o he_o will_v be_v brief_a therein_o i_o will_v be_v as_o brief_a quoth_v philpot_n as_o i_o may_v convenient_o be_v in_o utter_a all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v and_o first_o i_o will_v begin_v to_o ground_v my_o argument_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n whereupon_o all_o the_o build_n of_o our_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v ground_v &_o after_o i_o shall_v confirm_v the_o same_o by_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o take_v the_o occasion_n of_o my_o first_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o 28._o of_o matthew_n 13._o math._n 28_o luck_n 13._o of_o the_o say_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o thâ—e_n mary_n seek_v christ_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n say_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o and_o in_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o 23._o chap._n the_o angel_n ask_v they_o why_o they_o seek_v he_o that_o lyve_v among_o y_o e_o dead_a philpot._n argument_n of_o m._n philpot._n likewise_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o father_n all_o the_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o natural_a body_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o on_o earth_n include_v in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o will_v confirm_v this_o yet_o more_o effectual_o by_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 16._o of_o s._n john_n 16._o john_n 16._o i_o come_v say_v christ_n from_o my_o father_n into_o the_o world_n and_o now_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v away_o to_o my_o father_n the_o which_o come_n and_o go_v he_o mean_v of_o his_o natural_a body_n therefore_o we_o may_v affirm_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o world_n but_o i_o look_v here_o quoth_v he_o to_o be_v answer_v with_o a_o blind_a distinction_n of_o visible_o and_o invisible_o invisible_o the_o 〈◊〉_d distinction_n of_o the_o pâ—â—pistes_n visible_o invisible_o that_o he_o be_v visible_o depart_v in_o his_o humanity_n but_o invisible_o he_o remain_v not_o withstand_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o answer_n i_o prevent_v myself_o that_o w_z t_z more_o expedition_n i_o may_v descend_v to_o the_o pith_n of_o my_o argument_n whereof_o i_o have_v a_o dozen_o to_o propose_v &_o will_v prove_v that_o no_o such_o distinction_n ought_v to_o take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o that_o argument_n by_o the_o answer_n which_o christ_n disciple_n give_v unto_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n now_o thou_o speak_v plain_o and_o uttre_v forth_o no_o proverb_n cyrillâ—â—_n cyrillâ—â—_n which_o word_n s._n cyrill_a interpret_a say_v that_o christ_n speak_v without_o any_o manner_n of_o ambiguity_n or_o obscure_a speech_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v hereby_o thus_o that_o if_o christ_n speak_v plain_o &_o without_o parable_n say_v i_o leave_v the_o world_n now_o and_o go_v away_o to_o my_o father_n than_o that_o obscure_a dark_a &_o inperceptible_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o earth_n invisible_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o uncertain_a or_o more_o parabolical_a &_o unsensible_a then_o so_o to_o say_v here_o now_o will_v i_o attend_v what_o you_o will_v answer_v &_o so_o descend_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v by_o ancient_a writer_n then_o d._n chedsey_n recite_v his_o argument_n in_o such_o order_n as_o it_o be_v make_v 1554._o anno_fw-la 1554._o take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v several_o to_o every_o part_n therefore_o on_o this_o wise_a first_o to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o angel_n 1554._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o and_o why_o seek_v you_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a he_o answer_v that_o these_o say_n pertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sepulchree_n when_o the_o three_o mary_fw-mi think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o grave_n still_o and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n say_v why_o do_v you_o seek_v he_o that_o live_v among_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o 16._o of_o john_n where_o christ_n say_v now_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n he_o mean_v that_o of_o his_o ascension_n and_o so_o likewise_o do_v cyril_n interpreat_v the_o say_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o know_v plain_o that_o christ_n will_v visible_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o that_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o invisible_a presence_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o s._n chrysostome_n write_v to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o compare_v helias_n and_o christ_n together_o and_o helias_n cloak_n unto_o christ_n flesh_n antioch_n chrisost._n â—d_a populum_fw-la antioch_n helias_n quoth_v he_o when_o he_o be_v take_v uppe_o in_o the_o fiery_a chariot_n leave_v his_o cloak_n behind_o he_o unto_o his_o disciple_n helisaeus_n but_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n take_v his_o flesh_n with_o he_o and_o leave_v also_o his_o flesh_n behind_o he_o whereby_o we_o may_v right_v well_o gather_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v visible_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o invisible_o abide_v still_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o this_o philpot_n reply_v and_o say_v you_o have_v not_o direct_o answer_v to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o angel_n christ_n be_v rise_v and_o be_v not_o here_o because_o you_o have_v omit_v that_o which_o be_v you_o e_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o antioch_n for_o say_v he_o i_o proceed_v further_o as_o thus_o he_o be_v rise_v ascend_v and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o remain_v on_o the_o earth_n neither_o be_v your_o answer_n to_o cyril_n by_o i_o allege_v sufficient_a but_o by_o and_o by_o i_o will_v return_v to_o your_o interpretation_n of_o cyrill_n and_o more_o plain_o declare_v the_o same_o after_o that_o i_o have_v first_o refell_v the_o authority_n of_o chrysostome_n which_o be_v one_o of_o your_o chief_a principle_n that_o you_o allege_v to_o make_v for_o your_o gross_a carnal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v well_o wey_v and_o understand_v pertain_v nothing_o thereunto_o at_o that_o the_o prolocutor_n startle_v that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a pillar_n in_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v &_o therefore_o recite_v the_o say_a authority_n in_o latin_a first_fw-mi &_o afterward_o english_v the_o same_o will_v all_o that_o be_v present_a to_o note_v that_o say_n of_o chrysostome_n which_o he_o think_v invincible_a on_o their_o side_n but_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v quoth_v philpot_n by_o and_o by_o to_o make_v little_a for_o your_o purpose_n and_o as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o declare_v his_o mind_n in_o that_o behalf_n the_o prolocutor_n do_v interrupt_v he_o as_o he_o do_v almost_o continual_o wherewith_o philpot_n not_o be_v content_a prolocutor_n philpot_n alaine_o interrupt_v by_o the_o prolocutor_n say_v master_n prolocutor_n think_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o sophistry_n school_n where_o he_o know_v right_a well_o the_o manner_n be_v that_o when_o the_o respondent_fw-la perceive_v that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v enforce_v with_o a_o argument_n to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v than_o he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v with_o cavillation_n &_o interruption_n to_o drive_v he_o from_o the_o same_o this_o say_n of_o philpot_n be_v ill_o take_v of_o the_o prolocutor_n and_o his_o adherent_n and_o the_o prolocutor_n say_v that_o philpot_n can_v bring_v nothing_o to_o avoid_v that_o authority_n but_o his_o own_o vain_a imagination_n hear_v quoth_v philpot_n and_o afterward_o judge_v for_o i_o will_v do_v in_o this_o as_o all_o other_o authority_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v charge_v i_o in_o refel_v any_o of_o my_o argument_n that_o i_o have_v to_o prosecute_v answer_v either_o unto_o the_o same_o by_o sufficient_a authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o by_o some_o other_o testimony_n of_o like_a authority_n to_o you_o &_o not_o of_o my_o own_o imagination_n the_o which_o if_o i_o do_v i_o will_v it_o to_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n and_o concern_v the_o say_n of_o chrysostom_n i_o have_v 2._o way_n to_o beat_v he_o from_o your_o purpose_n the_o one_o out_o of_o scripture_n the_o other_o of_o chrysostome_n himself_o in_o the_o place_n here_o by_o you_o allege_v first_o where_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n ascend_v take_v his_o flesh_n with_o he_o 5._o the_o
the_o world_n their_o conscience_n for_o when_o they_o be_v require_v to_o subscribe_v they_o refuse_v and_o say_v that_o they_o will_v show_v good_a reason_n which_o move_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o with_o their_o conscience_n subscribe_v as_o they_o have_v partly_o already_o do_v and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o sufficient_o therefore_o quoth_v he_o it_o have_v be_v ill_o call_v a_o disputation_n &_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o name_n for_o we_o mean_v not_o to_o dispute_v nor_o now_o mean_v not_o to_o answer_v before_o our_o argument_n quoth_v he_o which_o we_o have_v to_o propound_v be_v solute_v according_a as_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o by_o answer_v we_o shall_v but_o encumber_v ourselves_o and_o profit_v nothing_o since_o the_o matter_n be_v already_o decree_v upon_o and_o determine_v what_o soever_o we_o shall_v prove_v or_o dispute_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o act_n of_o the_o sixth_o day_n session_n the_o 6._o act_n or_o session_n on_o mondaye_n follow_v be_v the_o 30._o of_o october_n the_o prolocutor_n demand_v of_o john_n philpot_n archdeacon_n of_o winchester_n whether_o he_o will_v answer_v in_o the_o question_n before_o propound_v to_o their_o objection_n or_o no_o to_o who_o he_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o he_o will_v willing_o so_o do_v if_o according_a to_o their_o former_a determination_n they_o will_v first_o answer_v sufficient_o to_o some_o of_o his_o argument_n as_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v whereof_o he_o have_v a_o dozen_o not_o half_o of_o the_o first_o be_v yet_o decide_v and_o if_o they_o will_v answer_v full_o and_o sufficient_o but_o to_o one_o of_o his_o argument_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v answer_v all_o the_o objection_n that_o they_o shall_v bring_v then_o the_o prolocutor_n bid_v he_o propound_v his_o argument_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v resolute_o answer_v by_o one_o of_o they_o whereunto_o m._n morgan_n be_v appoint_v philpot._n philpot._n upon_o wednesday_n last_o quoth_v he_o i_o be_v enforce_v to_o silence_n before_o i_o have_v prosecute_v half_a of_o my_o argument_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o as_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o just_a context_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o human_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o place_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v situate_a upon_o earth_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n invisible_a after_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n the_o argument_n be_v deny_v by_o morgan_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o philpot_n say_v that_o this_o be_v it_o wherewith_o he_o have_v to_o confirm_v his_o first_o argument_n if_o they_o will_v have_v suffer_v he_o y_z e_z other_o day_n as_o now_o he_o trust_v they_o will_v fe_o oneself_o and_o same_o nature_n quoth_v he_o receive_v not_o in_o itself_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o argument_n argument_n ri_fw-it but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o humane_a nature_n distincte_n from_o the_o deity_n and_o be_v a_o proper_a nature_n of_o itself_o o._n ergo_fw-la it_o can_v receive_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_n to_o that_o nature_n and_o that_o vari_v from_o itself_o but_o bodily_a to_o be_v present_a and_o bodily_a to_o be_v absent_a to_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o all_o at_o one_o present_a time_n be_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o human_a body_n ergo_fw-la it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o human_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o self_n same_o body_n be_v both_o in_o heaven_n &_o also_o in_o earth_n at_o one_o instant_a either_o visible_o or_o invisible_o morgan_z deny_v the_o mayor_n that_o be_v morgan_n morgan_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n the_o which_o philpot_n vouch_v out_o of_o vigilius_n a_o ancient_a writer_n colour_n here_o be_v a_o new_a evasion_n invent_v by_o morgan_n who_o dare_v not_o plain_o deny_v vigilius_n authority_n but_o under_o a_o colour_n but_o morgan_n cavilled_a that_o it_o be_v no_o scripture_n and_o bid_v he_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o scripture_n philpot_n say_v he_o can_v also_o so_o do_v and_o right_a well_o deduce_v the_o same_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o point_n except_o sin_n and_o therefore_o like_a as_o one_o of_o our_o body_n can_v receive_v in_o itself_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n as_o to_o be_v in_o paul_n church_n and_o at_o westminster_n at_o one_o instant_a or_o to_o be_v at_o london_n visible_o &_o at_o lincoln_n invisible_o at_o one_o time_n for_o that_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n place_n one_o body_n can_v not_o be_v at_o once_o in_o diverse_a place_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n as_o didimus_n and_o basilius_n affirm_v that_o a_o invisible_a creature_n as_o a_o angel_n can_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o diverse_a place_n wherefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v in_o more_o place_n then_o in_o one_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o this_o the_o prolocutor_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_n weston_n weston_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o christ_n be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o point_n as_o philpot_n take_v it_o except_o sin_n except_o christ_n after_o his_o incarnation_n be_v in_o all_o point_n like_o man_n sin_n only_o except_o for_o y_o t_o christ_n be_v not_o conceive_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n as_o we_o be_v whereunto_o philpot_n again_o reply_v that_o christ_n conception_n be_v prophesy_v before_o by_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v supernatural_a but_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v our_o nature_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n he_o become_v in_o all_o point_n like_v unto_o we_o except_o sin_n then_o morgan_n infer_v that_o this_o say_n of_o paul_n do_v not_o plain_o prove_v his_o purpose_n well_o quoth_v philpot_n morgan_n morgan_n i_o perceive_v that_o you_o do_v answer_v but_o by_o cavillation_n yet_o be_o i_o not_o destitute_a of_o other_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v my_o first_o argument_n philpot._n philpot._n although_o you_o refuse_v the_o probation_n of_o so_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a a_o doctor_n as_o vigilius_n be_v sainte_n peter_n in_o the_o sermone_fw-la that_o he_o make_v in_o the_o third_o of_o the_o act_n make_v mention_n of_o christ_n say_v these_o word_n who_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 3._o act_n 3._o which_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o his_o humanity_n if_o heaven_n must_v hold_v christ_n then_o can_v he_o not_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v pretend_v then_o morgan_n laugh_v at_o this_o in_o harpsfield_n step_v in_o and_o geve_v no_o direct_a answer_n at_o all_o harpfield_n stand_v up_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chaplain_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o demand_v of_o philpot_n whether_o he_o will_v ex_fw-la necessitate_v that_o be_v of_o necessity_n force_n christ_n to_o any_o place_n or_o no_o philpot_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o otherwise_o force_n christ_n of_o necessity_n to_o any_o place_n philpot._n philpot._n than_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sound_o thus_o that_o christ_n human_a body_n must_v abide_v in_o heaven_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o i_o rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o chapter_n before_o mention_v why_o quoth_v harpsfield_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n omnipotent_a yes_o say_a philpot_n harpsfield_n harpsfield_n i_o know_v that_o right_a well_o neither_o doubt_v i_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o his_o omnipotency_n but_o of_o christ_n omnipotency_n what_o he_o may_v do_v be_v not_o our_o question_n but_o rather_o what_o he_o do_v i_o know_v he_o may_v make_v a_o stone_n in_o the_o wall_n a_o man_n if_o he_o list_v and_o also_o that_o he_o may_v make_v more_o world_n but_o do_v he_o therefore_o so_o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequent_a so_o to_o conclude_v he_o may_v do_v this_o or_o that_o therefore_o he_o do_v it_o basilius_n only_a so_o much_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o god_n omnipotency_n as_o be_v in_o the_o word_n express_v ra_fw-mi that_o christ_n body_n be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o here_o also_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n co_fw-la ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n be_v here_o also_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n why_o quoth_v the_o prolocutor_n than_o you_o will_v put_v christ_n in_o prisone_n in_o heaven_n to_o
word_n point_n priest_n compare_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o three_o point_n so_o the_o priest_n by_o 5._o word_n do_v make_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o immediate_o after_o the_o consent_n of_o mary_n christ_n be_v all_o whole_a in_o her_o womb_n so_o immediate_o after_o the_o speak_n of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n y_z e_z bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ._n second_o as_o the_o virgin_n carry_v christ_n in_o her_o arm_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o ox_n shall_v after_o his_o birth_n even_o so_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o consecration_n do_v lift_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o place_v it_o &_o carri_v it_o and_o handle_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n thyrd_o as_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v sanctify_v before_o she_o be_v conceive_v so_o the_o priest_n be_v ordain_v &_o anoint_v before_o he_o do_v consecrate_v because_o without_o order_n he_o can_v consecrate_v nothing_o therefore_o the_o lay_a man_n can_v do_v the_o thing_n although_o he_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a and_o do_v speak_v the_o self_n same_o word_n of_o consecration_n therefore_o here_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n by_o some_o mean_n pass_v the_o dignity_n of_o angel_n angel_n priesthood_n compare_v &_o prefer_v before_o the_o state_n of_o angel_n because_o there_o be_v no_o power_n give_v to_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n whereby_o the_o least_o priest_n may_v do_v in_o earth_n that_o the_o great_a and_o high_a angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v not_o do_v as_o s._n barnard_n say_v o_o worshipful_a dignity_n of_o priest_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v as_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n he_o be_v incarnate_a s._n augustine_n say_v that_o angel_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacred_a host_n do_v serve_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n descend_v to_o he_o whereupon_o saint_n ambrose_n upon_o saint_n luke_n say_v doubt_v thou_o not_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v where_o christ_n be_v present_a upon_o the_o aultare_fw-la wherefore_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v before_o all_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n prince_n and_o noble_n for_o a_o priest_n be_v high_a than_o a_o king_n blasphemy_n blasphemy_n happy_a than_o a_o angel_n maker_n of_o his_o creator_n wherefore_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v declare_v a_o little_a before_o how_o doct._n ridley_n be_v have_v from_o framingham_n to_o the_o tower_n where_o be_v in_o durance_n and_o invite_v to_o the_o lieutenant_n table_n he_o have_v certain_a talk_n or_o conference_n with_o secretary_n bourne_n m._n fecknam_n and_o other_o concern_v the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n y_a t_o sum_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v pen_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n hereafter_o ensue_v *_o hear_v follow_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o communication_n between_o d._n ridley_n and_o secretary_n bourne_n with_o other_o at_o the_o lievetenauntes_n table_n in_o the_o tower_n master_n thomas_n of_o bridges_n say_v at_o his_o brother_n master_v lievetenante_n board_v i_o pray_v you_o m._n doctor_n abridges_n sir_n tho._n abridges_n for_o my_o learning_n tell_v i_o what_o a_o heretic_n be_v m._n secretary_n bourne_n say_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o who_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o so_o stubborn_o &_o stiff_o mayntein_v a_o untruth_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n heretic_n who_o be_v a_o heretic_n you_o mean_v sir_n say_v i_o a_o untruth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n &_o concern_v our_o faith_n yea_o that_o be_v true_a say_v he_o &_o in_o this_o we_o be_v soon_o agree_v then_o say_v master_n fecknam_n sit_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o table_n who_o they_o call_v m._n deane_n of_o paul_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o by_o s._n austin_n who_o be_v a_o heretic_n qui_fw-la adulandi_fw-la principibus_fw-la vel_fw-la lucri_fw-la gratia_fw-la falsas_fw-la opiniones_fw-la gignit_fw-la vel_fw-la sequitur_fw-la hereticus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n austen_n a_o heretic_n define_v by_o s._n austen_n and_o then_o he_o english_v the_o same_o sir_n say_v i_o i_o ween_z s._n austin_n add_v the_o thyrd_o member_n which_o be_v vel_fw-la vanae_fw-la gloriae_fw-la causa_fw-la you_o say_v even_o true_a m._n doctor_n say_v he_o and_o thus_o far_o we_o do_v agree_v all_o three_o m._n fecknam_n begin_v again_o to_o say_v who_o so_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o scripture_n affirm_v ridley_n fecknam_n provoke_v m._n ridley_n but_o will_v obstinate_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a he_o be_v haereticus_fw-la as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n matthew_n do_v affirm_v there_o to_o be_v christ_n body_n mark_n do_v affirm_v it_o luke_n affirm_v it_o paul_n affirm_v it_o and_o none_o deny_v it_o therefore_o to_o hold_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v heresy_n it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n and_o flesh_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n &_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o unity_n antiquity_n &_o universalitye_n for_o none_o before_o berengarius_fw-la do_v ever_o doubt_v of_o this_o universality_n unity_n antiquity_n universality_n &_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n as_o m._n doctor_n there_o know_v full_a well_o i_o do_v testify_v his_o own_o conscience_n say_v he_o marry_o sir_n say_v master_n secretary_n master_n fecknam_n have_v speak_v well_o these_o be_v great_a matter_n unity_n antiquity_n and_o universality_n do_v you_o not_o think_v so_o master_n doctor_n say_v he_o to_o i_o here_o while_o i_o strain_a courtesy_n and_o pretend_a as_o nothing_o to_o talk_n say_v one_o of_o the_o commissioner_n peradventure_o m._n ridley_n do_v agree_v with_o m._n fecknam_n and_o then_o there_o need_v not_o much_o debate_n of_o the_o matter_n sir_n say_v i_o in_o some_o thing_n i_o do_v and_o shall_v agree_v with_o he_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o be_v plain_a i_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o he_o at_o all_o master_n say_v i_o you_o be_v as_o i_o understand_v the_o queen_n commissioner_n here_o and_o if_o you_o have_v commission_n to_o examine_v i_o in_o these_o matter_n i_o shall_v declare_v unto_o you_o plain_o my_o faith_n if_o you_o have_v not_o than_o i_o shall_v pray_v you_o either_o geve_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v my_o mind_n free_o or_o else_o to_o hold_v my_o peace_n there_o be_v none_o here_o say_v m._n secretary_n that_o do_v not_o favour_v you_o and_o they_o every_o man_n show_v what_o favour_n they_o bear_v towards_o i_o and_o how_o glad_a they_o will_v be_v of_o a_o agreement_n but_o as_o i_o strain_a to_o have_v licence_n of_o they_o in_o plain_n word_n to_o speak_v my_o mind_n april_n anno_fw-la 1154._o april_n so_o i_o think_v they_o grant_v i_o it_o but_o vix_fw-la or_o agrè_fw-la well_o at_o the_o last_o i_o be_v content_a to_o take_v it_o for_o licence_v and_o so_o begin_v to_o talk_v to_o m._n fecknams_n argument_n of_o the_o manifold_a affirmation_n where_o no_o denial_n be_v fecknam_n b._n ridley_n answer_v to_o fecknam_n i_o answer_v where_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o affirmation_n in_o scripture_n and_o where_o be_v one_o affirmation_n all_o be_v one_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o that_o any_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sufficient_a truth_n in_o scripture_n go_v not_o by_o number_n of_o affirmation_n where_o one_o be_v sufficient_a be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o all_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o john_n say_v of_o christ_n ego_fw-la sum_fw-la ostium_fw-la ovium_fw-la i._o i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n as_o if_o all_o have_v say_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n as_o in_o witness_n of_o man_n where_o the_o number_n be_v credit_v more_o than_o one_o because_o it_o be_v uncertain_a of_o who_o spirit_n he_o do_v speak_v and_o where_o m._n fecknam_n speak_v of_o so_o many_o affirm_v without_o any_o negation_n etc._n etc._n sir_n say_v i_o all_o they_o do_v affirm_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o mean_v now_o if_o you_o take_v their_o word_n to_o leave_v their_o meaning_n then_o do_v they_o affirm_v what_o you_o take_v meaning_n word_n in_o scripture_n must_v be_v take_v with_o their_o meaning_n but_o not_o what_o they_o mean_v sir_n say_v i_o if_o in_o talk_n with_o you_o i_o shall_v so_o utter_v my_o mind_n in_o word_n that_o you_o by_o the_o same_o do_v and_o may_v plain_o perceive_v my_o meaning_n &_o can_v if_o you_o will_v be_v captious_a cavil_v at_o my_o word_n &_o writhe_v they_o to_o a_o other_o sense_n i_o will_v think_v you_o be_v no_o gentle_a companion_n to_o talk_v with_o except_o you_o will_v take_v my_o word_n as_o you_o do_v perceive_v that_o i_o do_v mean_a marry_o quoth_v m._n secretary_n we_o shall_v else_o do_v you_o plain_a injury_n and_o wrong_n m._n fecknam_n perceive_v whereunto_o my_o talk_n go_v why_o quoth_v he_o what_o circumstance_n
infant_n spiritual_o with_o their_o milk_n mat._n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o nourish_v those_o that_o be_v he_o spiritual_o with_o his_o blood_n cran._n he_o give_v we_o the_o wine_n for_o his_o blood_n west_n if_o he_o give_v the_o wine_n for_o his_o blood_n as_o you_o say_v than_o he_o give_v less_o than_o mother_n do_v geve_v but_o chrysostome_n affirm_v that_o he_o give_v more_o than_o mother_n geve_v therefore_o he_o give_v not_o the_o wine_n for_o his_o blood_n cran._n mat._n you_o pervert_v my_o answer_n he_o give_v wine_n yet_o the_o blood_n be_v consider_v therein_o as_o for_o example_n when_o he_o geve_v baptism_n we_o consider_v not_o the_o water_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n y_fw-fr e_o sacrament_n but_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o receive_v by_o faith_n west_n when_o christ_n say_v eat_v you_o whether_o mean_v he_o by_o the_o mouth_n or_o by_o faith_n cran._n he_o mean_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o body_n by_o faith_n the_o bread_n by_o the_o mouth_n west_n mat._n nay_o the_o body_n by_o the_o mouth_n cran._n that_o i_o deny_v west_n i_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n write_v upon_o the_o fifty_o psalm_n weston_n â—hrysost_n 〈◊〉_d by_o d._n weston_n erubescit_fw-la fieri_fw-la nutrix_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la mater_fw-la christus_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la ipse_fw-la nutritor_n est_fw-la noster_fw-la ideo_fw-la pro_fw-la cibo_fw-la carne_fw-la propria_fw-la nos_fw-la pascit_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la potu_fw-la suum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la nobis_fw-la propinavit_fw-la item_n in_o 26._o mathaei_n homil._n 83._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la sufficit_fw-la ipsi_fw-la hominem_fw-la fieri_fw-la flagellis_fw-la interim_n caedi_fw-la mat._n chrysost._n in_o â—sal_n 50._o 〈◊〉_d hom._n 〈◊〉_d 26._o 〈◊〉_d mat._n sed_fw-la nos_fw-la secum_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dicam_fw-la massam_fw-la reducit_fw-la neque_fw-la id_fw-la fide_fw-la solum_fw-la sed_fw-la reipsa_fw-la nos_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la efficit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v she_o that_o be_v a_o mother_n shame_v sometime_o to_o play_v the_o nurse_n but_o christ_n our_o nurse_n do_v not_o so_o play_v with_o us._n therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o meat_n he_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o drink_n he_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n likewise_o upon_o the_o 26._o chap._n of_o matthew_n the_o 83._o homily_n he_o say_v for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o become_v man_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o be_v whip_v but_o he_o do_v bring_v we_o into_o one_o mass_n or_o lump_n with_o himself_o as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o and_o make_v we_o his_o body_n not_o by_o faith_n alone_o but_o also_o in_o very_a deed_n cran._n i_o grant_v we_o make_v one_o nature_n with_o christ._n but_o that_o to_o be_v do_v with_o mouth_n we_o deny_v west_n 13._o chrysost._n allege_v by_o â—_o weston_n 〈◊〉_d 29._o epist._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d cap._n 13._o chrysost._n 2._o cor._n cap._n 13._o homil._n 29._o have_v these_o word_n non_fw-la vulgarem_fw-la honorem_fw-la consecutum_fw-la est_fw-la os_fw-la nostrum_fw-la accipiens_fw-la corpus_fw-la dominicum_fw-la i._n no_o little_a honour_n be_v give_v to_o our_o mouth_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n cran._n this_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n enter_v into_o we_o both_o by_o our_o ear_n &_o by_o our_o eye_n with_o our_o mouth_n we_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o tear_v it_o with_o our_o tooth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o i_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v much_o &_o therefore_o chrysostom_n many_o time_n speak_v of_o sacrament_n not_o otherwise_o â—â—unded_v sword_n chrysost._n â—â—unded_v then_o of_o christ_n himself_o as_o i_o can_v prove_v if_o i_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v by_o many_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 3._o â—_o cole_n 〈◊〉_d the_o â—â—â—â—ament_n 〈◊〉_d a_o sacrament_n of_o 〈◊〉_d body_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d a_o sacrament_n of_o congregation_n that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o 〈…〉_o â—â—rysost_o 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d cranâ—â—â—_n â—â—â—â—sost_n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o 3._o with_o the_o which_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n d._n cole_n be_v high_o offend_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n save_v only_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n cran._n and_o why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v to_o call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n see_v both_o christ_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v so_o call_v it_o cole_n how_o gather_v you_o that_o of_o chrysostome_n cran._n chrysostome_n declare_v himself_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la cap._n 3._o o_o miraculum_fw-la o_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la benevolentia_fw-la qui_fw-la sursum_fw-la sedet_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la patris_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la tamen_fw-la tempore_fw-la hominum_fw-la manibus_fw-la continetur_fw-la traditurque_fw-la lambere_fw-la cupientibus_fw-la eum_fw-la fit_a autem_fw-la id_fw-la nullis_fw-la praestigijs_fw-la sed_fw-la apertis_fw-la &_o circumspicientibus_fw-la circumstantium_fw-la omnium_fw-la oculis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o miracle_n o_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o which_o sit_v above_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v hold_v in_o man_n hand_n at_o the_o sacrifice_n time_n &_o be_v give_v to_o feed_v upon_o to_o they_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o he_o and_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o no_o subtlety_n or_o craft_n but_o with_o the_o open_a and_o behold_v eye_n of_o all_o the_o stander_n by_o thus_o you_o hear_v christ_n be_v see_v here_o in_o earth_n every_o day_n be_v touch_v be_v tear_v with_o the_o tooth_n y_z t_z our_o tongue_n be_v red_a with_o his_o blood_n which_o no_o man_n have_v any_o judgement_n will_v say_v or_o think_v to_o be_v speak_v without_o trope_n or_o figure_n west_n what_o miracle_n be_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n &_o if_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o though_o it_o be_v his_o body_n but_o harken_v what_o chrysostome_n say_v weston_n chrysostome_n allege_v by_o d._n weston_n homil._n 34._o quod_fw-la summo_fw-la honore_fw-la dignum_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la ostendo_fw-la nam_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la in_o regijs_fw-la non_fw-la parietes_fw-la non_fw-la lectus_fw-la aureus_fw-la sed_fw-la regium_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o throno_fw-la sedens_fw-la omnium_fw-la praestantissimum_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la regium_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la proponitur_fw-la non_fw-fr angelos_n non_fw-la archangelos_fw-la non_fw-la coelos_fw-la coelorum_fw-la 24._o chrysost._n hom._n 24._o sed_fw-la ipsum_fw-la horum_fw-la omnium_fw-la dominum_fw-la tibi_fw-la ostendo_fw-la animaduertis_fw-la quonam_fw-la pacto_fw-la quod_fw-la omnium_fw-la maximum_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la praecipuum_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la non_fw-la conspicaris_fw-la tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la tangis_fw-la neque_fw-la solum_fw-la tangis_fw-la sed_fw-la eomedis_fw-la atue_fw-la eo_fw-la accepto_fw-la domum_fw-la redis_fw-la absterge_fw-la igitur_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la sorde_fw-la animam_fw-la tuam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o show_v forth_o that_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n unto_o thou_o which_o be_v worthy_a the_o great_a honour_n for_o like_a as_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o king_n neither_o the_o wall_n nor_o the_o sumptuous_a bed_n but_o the_o body_n of_o king_n sit_v under_o the_o cloth_n of_o estate_n and_o royal_a seat_n of_o majesty_n be_v of_o all_o thing_n else_o the_o most_o excellent_a so_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o king_n body_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v now_o set_v before_o we_o on_o earth_n i_o show_v thou_o neither_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n nor_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o very_a lord_n &_o master_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n thou_o perceive_v after_o what_o sort_n thou_o do_v not_o only_o behold_v but_o touch_v and_o not_o only_o touch_v but_o eat_v that_o which_o on_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a thing_n of_o all_o other_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v receve_v the_o same_o thou_o go_v home_n wherefore_o cleanse_v thy_o soul_n from_o all_o uncleanness_n upon_o this_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v we_o upon_o the_o earth_n cran._n what_o upon_o the_o earth_n no_o man_n see_v christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n earth_n how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v we_o upon_o the_o earth_n with_o faith_n and_o spirit_n west_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v it_o that_o seem_v worthy_a hygh_a honour_n on_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n cran._n chrysostome_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v forth_o in_o the_o sacrament_n weston_n
saint_n while_o a_o most_o pleasant_a refresh_n do_v issue_n from_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o seat_n &_o place_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o from_o thence_o do_v ebb_n and_o flow_v to_o and_o fro_o unto_o all_o the_o part_n again_o this_o saunders_n continue_v in_o prison_n a_o whole_a year_n and_o 3._o month_n in_o all_o which_o space_n he_o send_v diverse_a letter_n to_o diverse_a man_n as_o one_o to_o cranmer_n ridley_n and_o latimer_n and_o other_o to_o his_o wife_n and_o also_o to_o other_o month_n m._n saunders_n in_o prison_n a_o year_n and_o 3._o month_n certify_v they_o both_o of_o the_o public_a calamity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o also_o of_o his_o private_a affliction_n and_o of_o sundry_a his_o conflict_n with_o his_o adversary_n as_o in_o write_v to_o his_o friend_n he_o speak_v of_o weston_n confer_v with_o he_o in_o prison_n whereof_o you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o story_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o chancellor_n after_o this_o little_a talk_n with_o m._n saunders_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a send_v he_o to_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o marshalsey_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o caiphas_n winchester_n i_o mean_v do_v nothing_o but_o bait_n he_o with_o some_o of_o his_o currish_a eloquence_n and_o so_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o marshalsey_n where_o he_o be_v keep_v prisoner_n one_o whole_a year_n and_o a_o quarter_n but_o of_o his_o cause_n and_o estate_n thou_o shall_v now_o see_v what_o laurence_n saunders_n himself_o do_v write_v ¶_o a_o parcel_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o laurence_n saunders_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n as_o a_o answer_n to_o certain_a thing_n wherewith_o he_o have_v before_o charge_v he_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o imprisonment_n letter_n a_o fragment_n of_o m._n sauâ—â—ders_n letter_n i_o doubt_v whether_o i_o have_v break_v any_o law_n or_o proclamation_n in_o my_o doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o forasmuch_o as_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o proclamation_n to_o use_v according_a to_o our_o conscience_n such_o service_n as_o be_v then_o establish_v potâ—it_fw-la he_o mean_v the_o proclamation_n of_o which_o metation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d before_o satis_fw-la peceâ—â—uit_fw-la qui_fw-la reâ—â—stere_fw-la non_fw-la potâ—it_fw-la my_o doctrine_n be_v then_o agreeable_a unto_o my_o conscience_n and_o the_o service_n then_o use_v the_o act_n which_o i_o do_v he_o mean_v public_a teach_n of_o god_n word_n in_o his_o own_o parish_n call_v all-hallows_n in_o breadstreete_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n be_v such_o as_o be_v indifferent_o weigh_v sound_v to_o no_o break_n of_o the_o proclamation_n or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o wilful_a break_n of_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o cause_v no_o bell_n to_o be_v ring_v neither_o occupy_v i_o any_o place_n in_o the_o pulpit_n after_o the_o order_n of_o sermon_n or_o lecture_n but_o be_v it_o that_o i_o do_v break_v the_o proclamation_n this_o long_a time_n of_o continuance_n in_o prison_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o sufficient_a punishment_n for_o such_o a_o fault_n touch_v the_o charge_v of_o i_o with_o my_o religion_n i_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n this_o i_o confess_v 24._o act._n 24._o that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o forefather_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o herein_o study_v i_o â—o_o have_v always_o a_o clear_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n conscience_n a_o good_a tâ—â—stimony_n oâ—_n good_a conscience_n so_o that_o god_n i_o call_v to_o witness_v i_o have_v a_o conscience_n and_o this_o my_o conscience_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o vain_a fantasy_n but_o upon_o the_o infallible_a verity_n of_o god_n word_n with_o the_o witness_v of_o his_o choose_a church_n agreeable_a unto_o the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o they_o which_o take_v christ_n for_o their_o true_a pastor_n and_o be_v the_o very_a sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n to_o discern_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o true_a shepherd_n from_o the_o voice_n of_o wolf_n hireling_n and_o stranger_n for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n say_v 10_o john_n 10_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n yea_o and_o thereby_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o gift_n to_o know_v the_o right_a voice_n of_o the_o true_a shepeheard_n and_o so_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o contrary_a as_o he_o also_o say_v the_o sheep_n follow_v the_o shepherd_n for_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n a_o stranger_n will_v they_o not_o follow_v but_o will_v fly_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n such_o inward_a inspiration_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v into_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v in_o deed_n teach_v of_o god_n but_o otherwise_o unable_a to_o understand_v the_o true_a way_n of_o their_o salvation_n 7._o math._n 7._o and_o albeit_o that_o the_o wolf_n as_o christ_n say_v come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n yet_o he_o say_v by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o shepherd_n how_o the_o wolf_n be_v know_v 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a shepherd_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a fruit_n whereby_o the_o wolf_n be_v bewray_v notwithstanding_o that_o otherwise_o in_o sundry_a sort_n of_o devoute_a holiness_n in_o outward_a show_n he_o seem_v never_o so_o simple_a a_o sheep_n that_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v raven_a &_o wolvish_a it_o be_v apparent_a in_o 3._o principal_a point_n first_o it_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o due_a and_o only_a honour_n second_o it_o take_v away_o the_o true_a comfort_n of_o conscience_n point_n the_o incoâ—â—uenience_n the_o româ—â—_n religion_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o point_n in_o obscure_v or_o rather_o bury_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n of_o salvation_n three_o it_o spoil_v god_n of_o his_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n appoint_v in_o his_o prescript_n commandment_n and_o drive_v man_n unto_o that_o inconvenience_n against_o the_o which_o christ_n with_o the_o prophet_n esay_n do_v speak_v sharp_o this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o hart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o 25._o esay_n 26._o math._n 25._o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o in_o another_o place_n you_o cast_v aside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o maintain_v your_o own_o tradition_n wherefore_o i_o in_o conscience_n weigh_v the_o romish_a religion_n and_o by_o indifferent_a discuss_n thereof_o find_v the_o foundation_n unsteadfast_a and_o the_o build_n thereupon_o but_o vain_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v my_o conscience_n frame_v after_o a_o right_n and_o uncorrupt_a religion_n ratify_v and_o full_o establish_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o true_a church_n i_o neither_o may_v nor_o do_v intend_v by_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n to_o be_v pull_v one_o jot_n from_o the_o same_o no_o though_o a_o angel_n out_o of_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v another_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o i_o have_v receyve_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o although_o that_o for_o lack_n either_o of_o such_o deep_a knowledge_n and_o profound_a judgement_n or_o of_o so_o expedite_a utter_v of_o that_o i_o do_v know_v and_o judge_v as_o be_v require_v in_o a_o excellent_a clerk_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o convince_a of_o the_o gaine-say_a yet_o nevertheless_o this_o my_o protestation_n shall_v be_v of_o i_o premise_v that_o for_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n before_o consider_v albeit_o i_o can_v learning_n can_v explicitâ—â—ides_n be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n haâ—_n to_o answer_v to_o every_o point_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—ayth_n by_o sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d ground_n anâ—_n learning_n explicita_fw-la fide_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o conceive_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v neither_o can_v discuss_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v discuss_v nor_o can_v effectual_o express_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v express_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o most_o true_a religion_n whereunto_o to_o i_o be_o profess_v yet_o do_v i_o bind_v myself_o as_o by_o my_o humble_a simplicity_n so_o by_o my_o fidem_fw-la learning_n fidem_fw-la implicitam_fw-la that_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o generalty_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o wrap_v my_o belief_n in_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o same_o that_o no_o authority_n of_o that_o romish_a religion_n repugnant_a thereunto_o shall_v by_o any_o mean_n remove_v i_o from_o the_o same_o though_o it_o may_v hap_v that_o our_o adversary_n will_v labour_v to_o beguile_v we_o with_o entice_a word_n and_o seek_v to_o spoil_v we_o through_o philosophy_n and_o deceitful_a vanity_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o after_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o
credible_o inform_v that_o i_o john_n hooper_n a_o condemn_a man_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n shall_v now_o after_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v in_o newgate_n prisoner_n and_o look_v daily_o for_o execution_n recant_v and_o abjure_v that_o which_o heretofore_o i_o have_v preach_v and_o this_o talk_n arise_v of_o this_o that_o the_o b._n of_o london_n and_o his_o chaplain_n resort_v unto_o i_o doubtless_o if_o our_o brethren_n be_v as_o godly_a as_o i_o will_v wish_v they_o they_o will_v think_v that_o in_o case_n i_o do_v refuse_v to_o talk_v with_o they_o rise_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o 〈…〉_o rise_v they_o may_v have_v just_a occasion_n to_o say_v that_o i_o be_v unlearned_a &_o dare_v not_o speak_v with_o learned_a man_n or_o else_o proud_a and_o disdainful_a to_o speak_v with_o they_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v just_a suspicion_n of_o both_o i_o have_v and_o do_v daily_o speak_v with_o they_o when_o they_o come_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o report_v that_o i_o be_o neither_o proud_a nor_o unlearned_a and_o i_o will_v wish_v all_o man_n to_o do_v as_o i_o do_v in_o this_o point_n for_o i_o fear_v not_o their_o argument_n neither_o be_v death_n terrible_a unto_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o make_v true_a report_n of_o the_o same_o as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v and_o that_o i_o be_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v heretofore_o by_o their_o come_n therefore_o you_o that_o may_v send_v to_o the_o weak_a brethren_n pray_v they_o that_o they_o trouble_v i_o not_o with_o such_o report_n of_o recantation_n as_o they_o do_v for_o i_o have_v hitherto_o leave_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o suffer_v great_a pain_n and_o imprisonment_n &_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o as_o ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n as_o a_o mortal_a man_n may_v be_v it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o then_o to_o credit_n or_o report_v such_o rumour_n that_o be_v untrue_a we_o have_v enemy_n enough_o of_o such_o as_o know_v not_o god_n true_o but_o yet_o the_o false_a report_n of_o weak_a brethren_n be_v a_o double_a cross_n rise_v i_o wish_v you_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o also_o require_v your_o continual_a prayer_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v in_o we_o may_v continue_v it_o to_o the_o end_n i_o have_v teach_v the_o truth_n with_o my_o tongue_n and_o with_o my_o pen_n heretofore_o &_o hereafter_o short_o will_v confirm_v the_o same_o by_o god_n grace_n with_o my_o blood_n forth_o of_o newgate_n the_o 2._o of_o february_n a_o 1554._o your_o brother_n in_o christ_n john_n hooper_n upon_o monday_n morning_n the_o b._n of_o london_n come_v to_o newgate_n and_o there_o disgrade_v m._n hooper_n the_o sentence_n of_o which_o his_o degradation_n here_o follow_v ¶_o degradatio_fw-la hooperi_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la ✚_o patris_fw-la ✚_o &_o filii_fw-la ✚_o &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la amen_n quoniam_fw-la per_fw-la sententiam_fw-la diffinitivam_fw-la à _fw-la reverendo_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o domino_fw-la stephano_n permissione_n divina_fw-la rise_v winton_n epìscopo_n in_o &_o contra_fw-la te_fw-la johannem_fw-la hooper_n praesbyterum_fw-la suae_fw-la iurisdictionis_fw-la ratione_fw-la haeresis_fw-la &_o delicti_fw-la infra_fw-la illius_fw-la dioecesin_fw-la winton_n notoriè_fw-fr commissi_fw-la existentem_fw-la nuper_fw-la ritè_fw-la &_o legitimè_fw-la prolatam_fw-la constat_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la &_o legitimè_fw-la nobis_fw-la edmundo_n london_n episcopo_fw-la te_fw-la praefatum_fw-la johannem_fw-la hooper_n haereticum_fw-la manifestum_fw-la &_o obstinatum_fw-la ac_fw-la pertinacem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la ac_fw-la constat_fw-la similiter_fw-la tanquam_fw-la haereticum_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la per_fw-la dictam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la pronunciatum_fw-la &_o declaratum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la maiorisque_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la sententia_fw-la ob_fw-la id_fw-la innodatum_fw-la &_o involutum_fw-la similiter_fw-la esse_fw-la ac_fw-la ab_fw-la ordine_fw-la tuo_fw-la deponendum_fw-la &_o degradandum_fw-la curiaeque_fw-la seculari_fw-la ob_fw-la demerita_fw-la tua_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la tradendum_fw-la fore_fw-la prout_fw-la ex_fw-la tenore_fw-la dictae_fw-la sententiae_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la nos_fw-la referimus_fw-la plenius_fw-la planius_fw-la &_o expressius_fw-la liqueâ—_fw-la &_o apparet_fw-la idcirco_fw-la nos_fw-la edmundus_n episc._n london_n antedictus_fw-la quia_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o universitatis_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o terest_n nostras_fw-la hic_fw-la part_n interponere_fw-la &_o vicariam_fw-la operam_fw-la mutuamque_fw-la vicissitudinem_fw-la impendere_fw-la in_fw-la cvius_fw-la etiam_fw-la dioecesi_fw-la tu_fw-la johannes_n hooper_n per_fw-la idem_fw-la heresis_fw-la crimen_fw-la tunc_fw-la &_o saepius_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la &_o post_fw-la commisisti_fw-la istis_fw-la inquam_fw-la &_o alijs_fw-la praedictis_fw-la attentis_fw-la &_o exequendo_fw-la omni_fw-la meliori_fw-la &_o efficaciori_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la possumus_fw-la sententiam_fw-la praedictam_fw-la sic_fw-la ut_fw-la prae_fw-la mittitur_fw-la latam_fw-la in_o te_fw-la qui_fw-la infra_fw-la fine_n &_o limit_n dioecesis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la london_n notoriè_fw-la consistens_fw-la &_o in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la culpabilis_fw-la &_o transgressor_n etiam_fw-la notoriè_fw-la existens_fw-la ad_fw-la actualem_fw-la degradationem_fw-la tui_fw-la praefati_fw-la johannis_n hooper_n culpa_fw-la tua_fw-la exigente_fw-la ac_fw-la iustitia_fw-la id_fw-la poscente_fw-la duximus_fw-la procedendum_fw-la fore_fw-la ac_fw-la sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la realiter_fw-la procedimus_fw-la ut_fw-la deinde_fw-la iuxta_fw-la iuris_fw-la exigentiam_fw-la &_o temporis_fw-la retroacti_fw-la morem_fw-la laudabilem_fw-la &_o normam_fw-la consuetam_fw-la te_fw-la in_o arca_n ecclesiae_fw-la manere_fw-la nolentem_fw-la curiae_fw-la seculari_fw-la ritè_fw-la &_o legitimè_fw-la ac_fw-la effectualiter_fw-la tradere_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsum_fw-la sic_fw-la fieri_fw-la debere_fw-la nos_fw-la per_fw-la hanc_fw-la nostram_fw-la sententiam_fw-la sive_fw-la decretum_fw-la decernimus_fw-la pronunciamus_fw-la &_o declaramus_fw-la in_o hijs_fw-la scriptis_fw-la after_o the_o sentence_n of_o degradation_n thus_o declare_v now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o degrade_a which_o here_o also_o follow_v but_o first_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o disgrade_n of_o this_o bless_a b._n do_v not_o proceed_v against_o he_o as_o against_o a_o b._n but_o as_o only_o against_o a_o priest_n as_o they_o term_v he_o for_o such_o as_o he_o be_v these_o baalamites_n account_v for_o no_o bishop_n here_o follow_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n use_v in_o the_o disgrade_n of_o b._n hooper_n the_o four_o day_n of_o february_n the_o year_n above_o mention_v in_o the_o chapel_n in_o newgate_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n there_o sit_v with_o his_o notary_n and_o certain_a other_o witness_n come_v alexander_n andrew_n the_o gaoler_n rise_v bring_v with_o he_o m._n hooper_n and_o m._n rogers_n be_v condemn_v before_o by_o the_o chancellor_n where_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o london_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o foresay_a winchester_n proceed_v to_o the_o degradation_n of_o the_o party_n above_o mention_v m._n hooper_n and_o m._n rogers_n after_o this_o form_n and_o manner_n first_o he_o put_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o vesture_n and_o ornament_n belong_v to_o a_o priest_n with_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o order_n appertain_v as_o though_o be_v reve_v they_o shall_v solemn_o execute_v in_o their_o office_n thus_o they_o be_v apparel_v and_o invest_v the_o b._n begin_v to_o pluck_v of_o first_o the_o uttermost_a vesture_n and_o so_o by_o degree_n and_o order_n come_n down_o to_o the_o low_a vesture_n together_o m._n hooper_n and_o m._n roger_n â—isgraded_v together_o which_o they_o have_v only_o in_o take_v bennet_n and_o collet_n and_o so_o be_v strip_v and_o depose_v he_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o order_n benefit_n and_o privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o consequent_o that_o be_v do_v pronounce_v decree_v and_o declare_v the_o say_v party_n so_o disgrade_v to_o be_v give_v personal_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n as_o the_o shiriffes_n be_v for_o that_o year_n m._n davy_n woodrofe_n and_o m._n william_n chester_n shreive_n davy_n woodrofe_n william_n chester_n shreive_n who_o receive_v first_o the_o say_v m._n rogers_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o b._n have_v he_o away_o with_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n where_o he_o suffer_v the_o witness_n there_o present_a be_v m._n harpsfield_n archdeacon_n of_o london_n rob._n cousin_n and_o rob._n willerton_n canon_n of_o paul_n th._n montague_n &_o george_n how_o clerk_n tristram_n swadocke_n and_o richard_n clunney_n sumner_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o monday_n at_o night_n be_v the_o 4._o of_o february_n his_o keeper_n give_v he_o a_o inkeling_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o gloucester_n to_o suffer_v death_n whereat_o he_o rejoice_v very_o much_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o hand_n into_o heaven_n &_o praise_v god_n that_o he_o see_v it_o good_a to_o send_v he_o amongst_o the_o people_n flock_n m._n hooper_n glad_a that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v amongst_o his_o own_o flock_n over_o who_o he_o be_v pastor_n there_o to_o confirm_v with_o his_o death_n the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v before_o teach_v they_o not_o doubt_v
there_o be_v no_o more_o reed_n and_o that_o burn_v at_o the_o nether_a part_n but_o have_v small_a power_n above_o because_o of_o the_o wind_n savinge_v that_o it_o do_v burn_v his_o hair_n hooper_n a_o new_a fire_n make_v to_o m._n hooper_n and_o scorch_v his_o skin_n a_o little_a in_o the_o time_n of_o which_o fire_n even_o as_o at_o the_o first_o flame_n he_o pray_v say_v mild_o and_o not_o very_o loud_o but_o as_o one_o wythoute_n pain_n o_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o receive_v my_o soul_n after_o the_o second_o be_v spend_v he_o do_v wipe_v both_o his_o eye_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o behold_v the_o people_n he_o say_v with_o a_o indifferent_a loud_a voice_n for_o god_n love_n good_a people_n let_v i_o have_v more_o fire_n fire_n m._n hooper_n calleâ—_n 〈◊〉_d for_o more_o fire_n and_o all_o this_o while_n his_o nether_a part_n do_v burn_v for_o the_o fagotte_n be_v so_o few_o that_o the_o flame_n do_v not_o burn_v strong_o at_o his_o upper_a part_n the_o three_o fire_n be_v kindle_v within_o a_o while_n after_o which_o be_v more_o extreme_a than_o the_o other_o two_o and_o then_o the_o bladder_n of_o gonnepouder_n break_v which_o do_v he_o small_a good_a they_o be_v so_o place_v and_o the_o wind_n have_v such_o power_n in_o the_o which_o fire_n he_o pray_v with_o somewhat_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n jesu_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o hooper_n the_o last_o word_n of_o m._n hooper_n lord_n jesu_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o these_o be_v the_o last_o word_n he_o be_v hear_v to_o utter_v but_o when_o he_o be_v black_a in_o the_o mouth_n and_o his_o tongue_n swell_v that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v yet_o his_o lip_n go_v till_o they_o be_v shrink_v to_o the_o gum_n and_o he_o knock_v his_o breast_n with_o his_o hand_n until_o one_o of_o his_o arm_n fall_v off_o and_o then_o knock_v still_o with_o the_o other_o fire_n the_o bless_a martyr_n long_o torment_v in_o the_o fire_n what_o time_n the_o fat_a water_n and_o blood_n drop_v out_o at_o his_o finger_n end_n until_o by_o renew_v of_o y_fw-fr e_o fire_n his_o strength_n be_v go_v and_o his_o hand_n do_v cleave_v fast_o in_o knock_v to_o the_o iron_n upon_o his_o breast_n so_o immediate_o bow_v forwards_o he_o yield_v up_o his_o spirit_n in_o clarissimi_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o pielate_fw-la viri_fw-la johannis_n hoperi_fw-la martyrium_fw-la conradi_n gesneri_fw-la carmen_fw-la avreus_fw-la hoperus_n flammis_fw-la invictus_fw-la &_o igni_fw-la atque_fw-la suum_fw-la christum_fw-la confessus_fw-la ad_fw-la ultima_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la momenta_fw-la integritate_fw-la sva_fw-la praeclarus_fw-la &_o arden_n exterius_fw-la flammis_fw-la divinus_fw-la martyr_n at_o intus_fw-la eximio_fw-la fidei_fw-la feruore_fw-la accensus_fw-la ad_fw-la astra_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ascendit_fw-la coelesti_fw-la luce_fw-fr beatus_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la cineresque_fw-la manent_fw-la &_o fama_fw-la corusca_fw-la flammae_fw-la instar_fw-la lucens_fw-la lucebit_fw-la dum_fw-la stabit_fw-la orbis_fw-la vicunque_fw-la immanes_a boreae_fw-la magnaeque_fw-la procellae_fw-la flatibus_fw-la adversis_fw-la tam_fw-la clarum_fw-la abrumpere_fw-la lumen_fw-la nitantur_fw-la frustra_fw-la nam_fw-la quae_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la secundat_fw-la quis_fw-la prohibere_fw-la queat_fw-la mortalia_fw-la facta_fw-la sed_fw-la ultro_fw-la et_fw-la commenta_fw-la ruunt_fw-la vastaque_fw-la voragine_fw-la sidunt_fw-la hoperi_fw-la exemplo_fw-la quotquot_fw-la spiratis_fw-la jesu_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la christi_fw-la discrimina_fw-la temnere_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la durare_fw-la &_o vosmet_fw-la rebus_fw-la seruare_fw-la secundis_fw-la discite_fw-la namque_fw-la dabit_fw-la deus_fw-la his_fw-la meliora_fw-la nec_fw-la auris_fw-la audijt_fw-la ulla_fw-la oculus_fw-la vel_fw-la vidit_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la captus_fw-la humanae_fw-la mentis_fw-la potuit_fw-la complectier_fw-la unquam_fw-la qualia_n quanta_fw-la deus_fw-la seruet_fw-la sva_fw-la bona_fw-la beatis_fw-la thus_o be_v he_o three_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n or_o more_o in_o the_o fire_n even_o as_o a_o lamb_n patient_o he_o abide_v the_o extremity_n thereof_o martyr_n the_o patient_a end_n of_o this_o holy_a martyr_n neither_o move_v forwards_o backward_o or_o to_o any_o side_n but_o have_v his_o nether_a part_n burn_v and_o his_o bowel_n fall_v out_o he_o die_v as_o quiet_o as_o a_o child_n in_o his_o bed_n and_o he_o now_o reign_v as_o a_o bless_a martyr_n in_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n prepare_v for_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o who_o constancy_n all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o praise_v god_n a_o letter_n which_o m._n hooper_n do_v write_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o certain_a of_o his_o friend_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n i_o do_v write_v unto_o you_o of_o late_a friend_n a_o letter_n exhortatory_n of_o m._n hooper_n to_o certain_a of_o his_o friend_n and_o tell_v you_o what_o extremity_n the_o parliament_n have_v conclude_v upon_o concern_v religion_n suppress_v the_o truth_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o untruth_n intend_v to_o cause_v all_o man_n by_o extremity_n to_o forswear_v themselves_o and_o to_o take_v again_o for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o be_v neither_o head_n nor_o member_n of_o it_o but_o a_o very_a enemy_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o all_o ancient_a writer_n do_v record_v and_o for_o lack_v of_o law_n and_o authority_n they_o will_v use_v force_n and_o extremity_n which_o have_v be_v the_o argument_n to_o defend_v the_o pope_n and_o popery_n since_o this_o wicked_a authority_n begin_v first_o in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o trial_n extremity_n the_o pope_n religion_n stand_v only_a upoon_n force_n and_o extremity_n to_o see_v whether_o we_o fear_v more_o god_n or_o man_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o hold_v with_o christ_n while_o the_o prince_n and_o world_n hold_v with_o he_o but_o now_o the_o world_n hate_v he_o it_o be_v the_o true_a trial_n who_o be_v he_o wherefore_o in_o the_o name_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n strength_n and_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n prepare_v yourselves_o in_o any_o case_n to_o adversity_n and_o constancy_n let_v we_o not_o run_v away_o when_o it_o be_v most_o time_n to_o fight_v remember_v none_o shall_v be_v crown_v but_o such_o as_o fight_v manful_o and_o he_o that_o endure_v unto_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v you_o must_v now_o turn_v all_o your_o cogitation_n from_o the_o pearil_n you_o see_v and_o mark_v the_o felicity_n that_o follow_v the_o pearil_n either_o victory_n in_o this_o world_n of_o your_o enemy_n upon_o neither_o 〈◊〉_d felicity_n 〈◊〉_d the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v look_v upon_o or_o else_o a_o surrender_n of_o this_o life_n to_o inherit_v the_o everlasting_a kyngdom_n beware_v of_o behold_v too_o much_o the_o felicity_n or_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o consideration_n and_o too_o earnest_a love_n or_o fear_v of_o either_o of_o they_o draw_v from_o god_n wherefore_o think_v with_o yourselves_o as_o touch_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v good_a but_o yet_o none_o otherwise_o than_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v but_o yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o by_o keep_v of_o it_o we_o lose_v not_o god_n it_o be_v good_a abide_n and_o tarry_v still_o among_o our_o friend_n here_o but_o yet_o so_o y_z t_z we_o tarry_v not_o therewithal_o in_o god_n displeasure_n and_o hereafter_o to_o dwell_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o fire_n everlasting_a there_o be_v nothing_o under_o god_n but_o may_v be_v keep_v so_o y_o t_o god_n be_v above_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v be_v not_o lose_v of_o adversity_n judge_v the_o same_o imprisonment_n be_v painful_a but_o yet_o liberty_n upon_o evell_a condition_n be_v more_o painful_a aduâ—â—â—sitie_n adversity_n compare_v with_o aduâ—â—â—sitie_n the_o prison_n stink_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o sweet_a house_n where_o as_o the_o fear_n and_o true_a honour_n of_o god_n lack_v i_o must_v be_v alone_o and_o solitary_a it_o be_v better_a so_o to_o be_v and_o have_v god_n which_o to_o i_o then_o to_o be_v in_o company_n with_o the_o wicked_a loss_n of_o good_n be_v great_a but_o loss_n of_o god_n grace_n &_o favour_n be_v great_a i_o be_o a_o poor_a simple_a creature_n &_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o answer_v before_o such_o a_o great_a sort_n of_o noble_a learned_a &_o wise_a man_n it_o be_v better_a to_o make_v answer_n before_o the_o pomp_n &_o pride_n of_o wicked_a man_n then_o to_o stand_v naked_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o heaven_n and_o earth_n before_o the_o just_a god_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n come_v antithesis_n between_o joy_n and_o pain_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o shall_v die_v then_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o cruel_a man_n he_o be_v bless_v that_o lose_v this_o life_n full_a of_o misery_n and_o finede_v the_o life_n of_o eternal_a joy_n it_o be_v
same_o gift_n and_o knowledge_n of_o true_a faith_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n the_o evangelist_n and_o all_o martyr_n suffer_v most_o cruel_a death_n thank_v he_o for_o his_o grace_n in_o knowledge_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o strength_n and_o perseverance_n that_o through_o your_o own_o fault_n you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a nor_o afeard_a to_o confess_v it_o you_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o nor_o antichrist_n with_o all_o his_o imp_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v false_a they_o may_v kill_v and_o persecute_v but_o never_o overcome_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o fear_v more_o god_n then_o man_n this_o life_n be_v short_a and_o miserable_a happy_a be_v they_o that_o can_v spend_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o i_o as_o i_o do_v for_o you_o and_o commend_v i_o to_o all_o good_a man_n and_o woman_n 22._o december_n 1554._o your_o brother_n in_o christ_n john_n hooper_n ¶_o to_o my_o dear_o belove_a sister_n in_o the_o lord_n mistress_n anne_n warcop_n hooper_n an_o other_o letter_n write_v to_o one_o mastery_n warcop_n by_o master_n hooper_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o love_a token_n i_o pray_v you_o burden_n not_o yourself_o too_o much_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o i_o rather_o to_o bear_v a_o pain_n then_o to_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o many_o i_o do_v rejoice_v at_o the_o come_n of_o this_o bearer_n to_o understand_v of_o your_o constancy_n and_o how_o y_a t_o you_o be_v full_o resolve_v by_o god_n grace_n rather_o to_o suffer_v extremity_n then_o to_o go_v from_o that_o truth_n in_o god_n which_o you_o have_v profess_v he_o that_o give_v you_o grace_n to_o begin_v in_o so_o infallible_a a_o truth_n will_v follow_v you_o in_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o end_n but_o my_o love_a sister_n as_o you_o be_v travel_v this_o perilous_a journey_n take_v this_o lesson_n with_o you_o practise_v by_o wise_a man_n whereof_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o second_o of_o s._n mathewes_n gospel_n such_o as_o travel_v to_o find_v christ_n follow_v only_o the_o star_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o see_v it_o they_o be_v assure_v they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o have_v great_a mirth_n in_o their_o journey_n but_o when_o they_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n where_o as_o the_o star_n lead_v they_o not_o thither_o but_o unto_o bethelem_n and_o there_o ask_v the_o citizen_n the_o thing_n that_o the_o star_n show_v before_o as_o long_o as_o they_o tarry_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o will_v be_v instruct_v where_o christ_n be_v bear_v starâ—e_n the_o sure_a way_n be_v eveâ—_o to_o follow_v the_o starâ—e_n they_o be_v not_o only_o ignorant_a of_o bethelem_n but_o also_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o star_n that_o lead_v they_o before_o whereof_o we_o learn_v in_o any_o case_n while_o we_o be_v go_v in_o this_o life_n to_o seek_v christ_n that_o be_v above_o to_o beware_v we_o lose_v not_o the_o star_n of_o god_n word_n that_o only_o be_v y_fw-fr e_o mark_n that_o show_v we_o where_o christ_n be_v and_o which_o way_n we_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o but_o as_o jerusalem_n stand_v in_o y_z e_z way_n peace_n jerusalem_n signify_v the_o vision_n of_o peace_n and_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o these_o wise_a man_n so_o do_v the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o by_o interpretation_n be_v call_v the_o vision_n of_o peace_n and_o among_o the_o people_n now_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n that_o pilgrim_n must_v go_v by_o through_o this_o world_n to_o bethelem_n the_o house_n of_o saturitie_n and_o plentifulnes_n saturitie_n bethelem_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d much_o as_o thâ—_n house_n of_o bread_n or_o of_o saturitie_n and_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o all_o christian_a traveller_n yea_o and_o except_v the_o more_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v will_v keep_v the_o pilgrim_n still_o in_o she_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v where_o christ_n be_v at_o all_o and_o to_o stay_v they_o in_o deed_n they_o take_v away_o y_fw-fr e_o star_n of_o light_n which_o be_v god_n word_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v see_v as_o you_o may_v see_v how_o the_o celestial_a star_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a man_n when_o they_o ask_v of_o the_o phariseis_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v you_o may_v see_v what_o great_a danger_n happen_v unto_o these_o wise_a man_n while_o they_o be_v a_o learning_n of_o liar_n where_o christ_n be_v first_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o next_o they_o lose_v their_o guide_n &_o conductour_n the_o heavenly_a star_n christ_n be_v mount_v from_o we_o into_o heaven_n &_o there_o we_o seek_v he_o as_o we_o say_v let_v we_o therefore_o go_v thetherward_o by_o the_o star_n of_o his_o word_n &_o beware_v we_o happen_v not_o to_o come_v into_o jerusalem_n the_o church_n of_o man_n and_o ask_v for_o he_o if_o we_o do_v scripâ—tures_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v not_o ask_v for_o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripâ—tures_n we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n &_o lose_v also_o our_o conductour_n and_o guide_n that_o only_o lead_v we_o straight_o thither_o the_o poet_n write_v in_o fable_n that_o jason_n when_o he_o fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o colchis_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o medicine_n of_o medea_n and_o so_o wan_a the_o golden_a fleece_n and_o they_o write_v also_o that_o titan_n who_o they_o fain_o to_o be_v son_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o high_a god_n jupiter_n will_v needs_o upon_o a_o day_n have_v the_o conduction_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o sun_n round_o about_o y_o e_o world_n but_o as_o they_o feign_v he_o miss_v of_o the_o accustom_a course_n whereupon_o when_o he_o go_v too_o high_a he_o burn_v heaven_n titon_n example_n of_o jason_n and_o titon_n and_o when_o he_o go_v too_o low_a he_o burn_v the_o earth_n &_o the_o water_n these_o profane_a history_n do_v shame_n we_o that_o be_v christian_a man_n jason_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o dragon_n use_v only_o the_o medicine_n of_o medea_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o a_o christian_a man_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o devil_n heresy_n &_o sin_n to_o use_v any_o other_o remedy_n than_o christ_n &_o his_o word_n titan_n for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n be_v afeard_a of_o every_o sign_n of_o the_o zodiac_n that_o the_o sun_n pass_v by_o wherefore_o he_o now_o go_v too_o low_a &_o now_o to_o high_a and_o at_o length_n fall_v down_o and_o drown_v himself_o in_o the_o sea_n christian_n man_n for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o such_o danger_n as_o christian_n man_n must_v needs_o pass_v by_o go_v clean_o out_o of_o order_n and_o at_o length_n fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n sister_n take_v heed_n you_o shall_v in_o your_o journey_n towards_o heaven_n meet_v with_o many_o a_o monstrous_a beast_n heaven_n letter_n in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v salve_n of_o god_n word_n therefore_o ready_a you_o shall_v meet_v husband_n child_n lover_n and_o friend_n that_o shall_v if_o god_n be_v not_o with_o they_o as_o god_n be_v praise_v he_o be_v i_o will_v it_o be_v with_o all_o other_o alike_o be_v very_o let_v and_o impediment_n to_o your_o purpose_n you_o shall_v meet_v with_o slander_v and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v account_v ungracious_a &_o ungodly_a you_o shall_v hear_v &_o meet_v with_o cruel_a tyranny_n to_o do_v you_o all_o extremity_n you_o shall_v now_o and_o then_o see_v the_o trouble_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o feel_v your_o own_o weakness_n you_o shall_v hear_v that_o you_o be_v curse_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n with_o such_o like_a terror_n but_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o follow_v the_o star_n of_o his_o word_n and_o you_o shall_v arrive_v at_o the_o port_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o the_o merit_v only_o of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o i_o commend_v you_o and_o all_o your_o most_o hearty_o you_o in_o christ_n john_n hooper_n ¶_o unto_o these_o letter_n of_o master_n hooper_n heretofore_o recite_v we_o think_v not_o inconvenient_a to_o annexe_v also_o another_o certain_a epistle_n not_o of_o master_n hoper_n but_o write_v to_o he_o by_o a_o famous_a learned_a man_n henry_n bullinger_n chief_a superintendent_n in_o the_o city_n of_o zuricke_n of_o who_o singular_a love_n and_o tender_a affection_n towards_o master_n hooper_n you_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o master_n hoopers_n life_n discourse_v now_o how_o love_o he_o write_v unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hear_v by_o this_o present_a letter_n as_o follow_v ¶_o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n m._n john_n hooper_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o gloucester_n and_o now_o prisoner_n for_o the_o
this_o romish_a idolatry_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v they_o with_o weep_a tear_n pray_v together_o and_o kiss_v one_o the_o other_o son_n his_o last_o token_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o son_n &_o he_o give_v to_o his_o wife_n a_o book_n of_o the_o church_n service_n set_v out_o by_o king_n edward_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n he_o daily_o use_v and_o unto_o his_o son_n thomas_n he_o give_v a_o latin_a book_n contain_v the_o notable_a say_n of_o the_o old_a martyr_n gather_v out_o of_o ecclesiastica_fw-la historia_fw-la &_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n he_o write_v his_o testament_n and_o last_o vale_n as_o hereafter_o follow_v ¶_o the_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n of_o doctor_n rowland_n taylour_n parson_n of_o hadley_n 12._o d._n tailor_n will_v and_o testament_n write_v in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o son_n job._n 1.2_o apoc._n 14._o luke_n 12._o i_o say_v to_o my_o wife_n and_o to_o my_o child_n the_o lord_n give_v you_o unto_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v i_o from_o you_o and_o you_o from_o i_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n god_n care_v for_o sparowe_n and_o for_o the_o hear_v of_o our_o head_n i_o have_v ever_o find_v he_o more_o faithful_a and_o favourable_a they_o be_v any_o father_n or_o husband_n trust_v you_o therefore_o in_o he_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o dear_a saviour_n christ_n merit_n believe_v love_n fear_v and_o obey_v he_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o help_v count_v i_o not_o dead_a for_o i_o shall_v certain_o live_v and_o never_o die_v i_o go_v before_o and_o you_o shall_v follow_v after_o to_o our_o long_a home_n i_o go_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o child_n susan_n george_n ellen_n robert_n and_o zachary_n i_o have_v bequeath_v you_o to_o the_o only_a omnipotent_a i_o say_v to_o my_o dear_a friend_n of_o hadley_n and_o to_o all_o other_o which_o have_v hear_v i_o preach_v quiet_v a_o pure_a conscience_n full_o quiet_v that_o i_o depart_v hence_o with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n as_o touch_v my_o doctrine_n for_o the_o which_o i_o pray_v you_o thank_v god_n w_z to_o i_o for_o i_o have_v after_o my_o little_a talon_n declare_v to_o other_o those_o lesion_n y_o it_o i_o gather_v out_o of_o god_n book_n the_o bless_a bible_n therefore_o if_o i_o or_o any_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v to_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v god_n great_a curse_n upon_o that_o preacher_n beware_v for_o god_n sake_n that_o you_o deny_v not_o god_n popery_n a_o grave_a warning_n against_o popery_n neither_o decline_n from_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n lest_o god_n decline_v from_o you_o &_o so_o do_v you_o everlasting_o perish_v for_o god_n sake_n beware_v of_o popery_n for_o though_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v in_o it_o unitye_n yet_o the_o same_o be_v in_o vanity_n and_o antichristianity_n and_o not_o in_o christ_n faith_n and_o verity_n beware_v of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o after_o such_o a_o light_n open_v so_o plain_o and_o simple_o true_o thorough_o and_o general_o to_o all_o england_n the_o lord_n grant_v all_o man_n his_o good_a and_o holy_a spirit_n increase_n of_o his_o wisdom_n contemn_v the_o wicked_a world_n prayer_n a_o godly_a prayer_n hearty_a desire_n to_o be_v with_o god_n &_o the_o heavenly_a company_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a mediator_n advocate_n righteousness_n life_n sanctification_n and_o hope_v amen_o amen_n pray_o pray_o ¶_o rowland_n taylour_n depart_v hence_o in_o sure_a hope_n without_o all_o doubt_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n i_o thank_v god_n my_o heavenly_a father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n my_o certain_a saviour_n amen_n the_o 5._o of_o february_n anno._n 1555._o psalm_n 27._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o then_o shall_v i_o fear_v roma_fw-it 8._o god_n be_v he_o that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v condemn_v psalm_n 30._o in_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v i_o trust_v let_v i_o never_o be_v confound_v on_o the_o next_o morrow_n after_o that_o doct._n tailor_n have_v sup_v with_o his_o wife_n in_o the_o counter_a as_o be_v before_o express_v which_o be_v the_o five_o day_n of_o february_n the_o sheriff_n of_o london_n with_o his_o officer_n come_v to_o the_o counter_a by_o two_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o so_o bring_v forth_o doctor_n taylour_n and_o without_o any_o light_n lead_v he_o to_o the_o wolsacke_n a_o inn_n without_o algate_n d._n tailor_n wife_n suspect_v that_o her_o husband_n shall_v that_o night_n be_v carry_v away_o watch_v all_o night_n within_o s._n butolphe_n churchporch_n beside_o algate_n have_v with_o her_o two_o child_n hadley_n d._n taylour_n lead_v from_o the_o counter_a by_o night_n towards_o hadley_n the_o one_o name_v elizabeth_n of_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age_n who_o be_v leave_v without_o father_n or_o mother_n doctor_n taylour_n have_v bring_v up_o of_o alm_n from_o iij._o year_n old_a the_o other_o name_v mary_n d._n tailor_n own_o daughter_n now_o when_o the_o sheriff_n &_o his_o company_n come_v against_o s._n butolphe_n church_n child_n the_o last_o meeting_n and_o leave-taking_a with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n elizabeth_n cry_v say_v o_o my_o dear_a father_n mother_n mother_n here_o be_v my_o father_n lead_v away_o then_o cry_v his_o wife_n rowland_n rowland_n where_o be_v thou_o for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dark_a morning_n that_o the_o one_o can_v not_o see_v the_o other_o d._n taylour_n answer_v dear_a wife_n i_o be_o here_o and_o stay_v the_o shiriffes_n man_n will_v have_v lead_v he_o forth_o but_o the_o sheriff_n say_v chester_n this_o sheriff_n be_v m._n chester_n stay_v a_o little_a master_n i_o pray_v you_o and_o let_v he_o speak_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o so_o they_o stay_v then_o come_v she_o to_o he_o and_o he_o take_v his_o daughter_n mary_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o he_o his_o wife_n and_o elizabeth_n kneel_v down_o &_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n at_o which_o sight_n the_o sheriff_n weep_v apace_o &_o so_o do_v diverse_a other_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o company_n after_o they_o have_v pray_v he_o rise_v up_o &_o kiss_v his_o wife_n &_o shake_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n &_o say_v farewell_o my_o dear_a wife_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o i_o be_o quiet_a in_o my_o conscience_n god_n shall_v stir_v up_o a_o father_n for_o my_o child_n and_o then_o he_o kiss_v his_o daughter_n mary_n and_o say_v god_n bless_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o his_o servant_n &_o kiss_v elizabeth_n he_o say_v god_n bless_v thou_o i_o pray_v you_o all_o stand_v strong_a &_o steadfast_a unto_o christ_n &_o his_o word_n &_o keep_v you_o from_o idolatry_n then_o say_v his_o wife_n god_n be_v with_o thou_o dear_a rowland_n i_o will_v with_o god_n grace_n meet_v thou_o at_o hadley_n and_o so_o be_v he_o lead_v forth_o to_o the_o woolsacke_n and_o his_o wife_n follow_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o woolsacke_n he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o chamber_n wherein_o he_o be_v keep_v with_o four_o yeoman_n of_o the_o guard_n and_o the_o shiriffes_n man_n doctor_n tailor_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o chamber_n fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n &_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o prayer_n the_o sheriff_n then_o see_v d._n tailor_n wife_n there_o woman_n the_o shrieffe_n gentleness_n show_v to_o the_o woman_n will_v in_o no_o case_n grant_v she_o to_o speak_v any_o more_o with_o her_o husband_n but_o gentle_o desire_v she_o to_o go_v to_o his_o house_n and_o take_v it_o as_o her_o own_o &_o promise_v she_o she_o shall_v lack_v nothing_o &_o send_v two_o officer_n to_o conduct_v she_o thither_o notwithstanding_o she_o desire_v to_o go_v to_o her_o mother_n whither_o the_o officer_n lead_v she_o and_o charge_v her_o mother_n to_o keep_v she_o there_o till_o they_o come_v again_o thus_o remain_v doctor_n taylour_n in_o the_o woolsacke_n keep_v by_o the_o sheriff_n and_o his_o company_n woolsacke_n d._n taylour_n bring_v to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o woolsacke_n till_o 11._o of_o the_o clock_n at_o which_o time_n the_o sheriff_n of_o essex_n be_v ready_a to_o receyve_v he_o and_o so_o they_o set_v he_o on_o horseback_n within_o the_o inn_n the_o gate_n be_v shut_v at_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o gate_n john_n hull_n before_o speak_v of_o stand_v at_o the_o rail_v with_o thomas_n doctor_n tailor_n son_n when_o doctor_n taylour_n see_v they_o he_o call_v they_o say_v come_v hither_o my_o son_n thomas_n and_o john_n hull_v lift_v the_o child_n up_o and_o set_v he_o on_o the_o horse_n before_o his_o father_n and_o doct._n taylour_n put_v
into_o his_o kingdom_n death_n the_o triumph_n victory_n over_o death_n where_o he_o now_o sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o power_n &_o glory_n equal_a in_o majesty_n coeternall_a from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a he_o shall_v appear_v again_o in_o great_a glory_n to_o receive_v his_o elect_a unto_o himself_o &_o to_o put_v his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n change_v all_o live_n man_n in_o a_o moment_n and_o raise_v up_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a that_o all_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o shall_v he_o geve_v each_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n they_o which_o have_v follow_v he_o in_o regeneration_n which_o have_v their_o sin_n wash_v away_o in_o his_o blood_n &_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n shall_v receive_v the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o they_o which_o after_o the_o race_n of_o the_o corrupt_a generation_n of_o adam_n have_v follow_v flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v receive_v everlasting_a damnation_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n in_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n give_v through_o christ_n to_o inhabit_v our_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v to_o feel_v and_o understand_v the_o great_a power_n virtue_n &_o love_a kindness_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n for_o he_o illumine_v quicken_v and_o certifi_v our_o spirit_n that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v seal_v up_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n by_o who_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v new_a creture_n so_o that_o by_o he_o and_o through_o he_o we_o do_v receyve_v all_o the_o abundant_a goodness_n promise_v we_o in_o jesus_n christ._n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n this_o be_v a_o holy_a number_n of_o adam_n posterity_n elect_v gather_v church_n the_o church_n wash_v and_o purify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o same_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o gog_n &_o magog_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o turk_n and_o his_o tyranny_n and_o antichrist_n otherwise_o name_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o angel_n as_o this_o day_n also_o do_v teach_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o most_o holy_a congregation_n be_v as_o paul_n teach_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n persecute_v some_o by_o imprisonment_n some_o by_o death_n and_o some_o by_o other_o affliction_n &_o painful_a torment_n yet_o do_v it_o remain_v in_o one_o perfect_a unity_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o fellowship_n which_o unity_n be_v knit_v in_o a_o unspeakable_a knot_n as_o well_o of_o they_o which_o be_v depart_v from_o this_o mortal_a life_n as_o of_o they_o which_o now_o be_v live_v and_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o and_o so_o shall_v continue_v until_o they_o all_o do_v meet_v in_o the_o kingdom_n where_o the_o head_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o holy_a member_n of_o which_o number_n through_o christ_n i_o assure_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o one_o shall_v be_v full_o complete_a knit_v and_o unite_v together_o for_o evermore_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o my_o sin_n and_o all_o their_o sin_n which_o do_v right_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n christ._n remission_n only_o through_o christ._n be_v forgeven_v only_o through_o that_o jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o only_o i_o do_v profess_v that_o i_o have_v my_o whole_a and_o full_a salvation_n and_o redemption_n which_o s._n paul_n say_v come_v not_o through_o our_o work_n and_o deseruyng_n but_o free_o by_o grace_n lest_o any_o shall_v boast_v himself_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v reconcile_v and_o set_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o father_n without_o he_o no_o heavenly_a life_n be_v give_v nor_o sin_n forgeven_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o by_o the_o same_o my_o saviour_n christ_n i_o and_o all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n for_o he_o as_o paul_n say_v be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o which_o sleep_n resurrection_n resurrection_n for_o by_o a_o man_n come_v death_n and_o by_o a_o man_n come_v the_o resurrection_n from_o death_n this_o man_n be_v christ_n through_o the_o power_n of_o who_o resurrection_n i_o believe_v that_o we_o all_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o these_o our_o body_n the_o elect_v clothe_v with_o immortality_n to_o live_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o the_o reprobate_a also_o shall_v rise_v immortal_a to_o live_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o death_n everlasting_a and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a through_o the_o same_o jesus_n &_o by_o none_o other_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o have_v life_n everlasting_a he_o only_o be_v the_o way_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3._o john_n 3._o for_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o do_v geve_v his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o so_o many_o as_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n the_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o possess_v so_o soon_o as_o i_o be_o dissolve_v christ._n life_n and_o salvation_n only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ._n &_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o tabernacle_n &_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n possess_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o to_o the_o which_o god_n grant_v all_o man_n to_o come_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v seal_n of_o god_n most_o merciful_a promise_n towards_o mankind_n testament_n two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o baptism_n as_o by_o the_o outward_a creature_n of_o water_n i_o be_o wash_v from_o the_o filthiness_n which_o hang_v on_o my_o flesh_n so_o do_v i_o assure_o believe_v y_z t_z i_o be_o by_o christ_n blood_n wash_v clean_o from_o my_o sin_n through_o which_o i_o have_v sure_a confidence_n of_o my_o certain_a salvation_n in_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o i_o receyve_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n the_o nature_n of_o which_o be_v to_o strengthen_v the_o body_n so_o do_v i_o by_o faith_n receyve_v the_o redemption_n wrought_v in_o christ_n body_n break_v on_o the_o cross_n life_n by_o his_o death_n resurrection_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o in_o sum_n all_o that_o ever_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n suffer_v for_o my_o salvation_n to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o my_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o and_o i_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o eat_n &_o drink_v of_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n according_a to_o his_o word_n to_o move_v and_o to_o stir_v up_o my_o mind_n to_o believe_v these_o article_n above_o write_v this_o be_v my_o faith_n this_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o content_a by_o god_n grace_n to_o confirm_v and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o with_o my_o blood_n by_o i_o john_n warne_n ¶_o a_o letter_n of_o john_n card-maker_n to_o a_o certain_a friend_n of_o he_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v with_o you_o you_o shall_v right_v well_o perceive_v 〈…〉_o a_o 〈◊〉_d m._n cardmaker_n 〈…〉_o that_o i_o be_o not_o go_v back_o as_o some_o man_n do_v report_v i_o but_o as_o ready_a to_o geve_v my_o life_n as_o any_o of_o my_o brethren_n that_o be_v go_v before_o i_o although_o by_o a_o policy_n i_o have_v a_o little_a prolong_v it_o and_o that_o for_o the_o best_a as_o already_o it_o appear_v unto_o i_o and_o short_o shall_v appear_v unto_o all_o that_o day_n that_o i_o recant_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v suffer_v twenty_o kynde_n of_o death_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o assistance_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o wil._n commend_v i_o to_o my_o friend_n and_o tell_v he_o no_o less_o this_o the_o lord_n strengthen_v you_o i_o and_o all_o his_o elect_a my_o riches_n and_o poverty_n be_v as_o it_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v and_o i_o have_v learned_a to_o rejoice_v in_o poverty_n as_o well_o as_o in_o riches_n for_o that_o count_n i_o now_o to_o be_v very_a riches_n thus_o fare_v you_o well_o in_o christ._n salute_v all_o my_o brethren_n in_o my_o name_n i_o have_v confer_v with_o some_o of_o my_o adversary_n learned_a man_n and_o i_o find_v that_o they_o be_v but_o sophiste_v and_o shadow_n ¶_o a_o note_n concern_v m._n card-maker_n master_n card-maker_n be_v condemn_v &_o in_o
you_o be_v go_v i_o mean_v heaven_n than_o you_o now_o find_v and_o be_v like_a to_o do_v heaven_n foul_a 〈◊〉_d and_o foulâ—_n weather_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n except_o you_o will_v with_o the_o worldling_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d still_o by_o the_o way_n till_o the_o storm_n be_v overpast_v and_o then_o either_o night_n will_v so_o approach_v that_o you_o can_v not_o travel_v either_o the_o door_n will_v be_v spar_v before_o you_o come_v and_o so_o you_o shall_v lodge_v without_o in_o wonderful_a evil_a lodging_n read_v apocal._n 22._o begin_v at_o abel_n &_o come_v from_o he_o to_o noah_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n the_o patriarch_n moses_n david_n daniel_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o tell_v i_o whether_o ever_o any_o of_o they_o find_v any_o fair_a way_n than_o you_o now_o find_v if_o the_o old_a testament_n will_v not_o serve_v aâ—â—fliction_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d saincteâ—_n both_o in_o old_a and_o new_a tesâ—â—â—ment_n 〈◊〉_d be_v thoâ—rough_a aâ—â—fliction_n i_o pray_v you_o come_v to_o the_o new_a and_o begin_v with_o mary_n and_o joseph_n and_o come_v from_o they_o to_o zachary_n elizabeth_n john_n baptist_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o search_v whether_o they_o all_o find_v any_o other_o way_n into_o the_o city_n we_o travail_n towards_o then_o by_o many_o tribulation_n beside_o these_o if_o you_o shall_v call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o primative_a church_n lord_n god_n you_o shall_v see_v many_o to_o have_v give_v cheerful_o their_o body_n to_o most_o grevous_a torment_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v stop_v in_o their_o journey_n that_o there_o be_v no_o day_n in_o the_o year_n but_o i_o dare_v say_v a_o thousand_o be_v the_o few_o that_n with_o great_a joy_n lose_v their_o home_n here_o 〈◊〉_d read_v thâ—_n story_n of_o primitiâ—â—_n church_n labove_o 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o city_n they_o go_v unto_o have_v find_v other_o manner_n of_o home_n than_o man_n mind_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v but_o if_o none_o of_o all_o these_o be_v if_o you_o have_v no_o company_n now_o to_o go_v with_o you_o as_o you_o have_v i_o your_o poor_a brother_n and_o bondman_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o many_o other_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n if_o you_o have_v none_o other_o of_o the_o father_n patriarch_n king_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n martyr_n and_o other_o holy_a saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n that_o in_o their_o journey_n to_o heavenward_o find_v as_o you_o now_o find_v and_o be_v like_a to_o find_v if_o you_o go_v on_o forward_o as_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v yet_o you_o have_v your_o master_n and_o your_o captain_n jesus_n chryst_n the_o dear_a darling_n and_o only_o beget_v and_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_o christ_n jeâ—â—s_n the_o 〈◊〉_d leader_n â—f_n all_o god_n 〈…〉_o in_o who_o be_v all_o the_o father_n pleasure_n joy_n &_o delectation_n you_o have_v he_o to_o go_v before_o you_o no_o fair_a way_n but_o much_o foul_a into_o this_o our_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o need_v not_o i_o trust_v to_o rehearse_v what_o manner_n of_o way_n he_o find_v begin_v at_o his_o birth_n and_o till_o you_o come_v at_o his_o burial_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o every_o foot_n and_o stryde_v of_o his_o journey_n be_v no_o better_o but_o much_o worse_a than_o you_o be_v now_o wherefore_o my_o dear_o belove_a in_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o so_o dainty_a as_o to_o look_v for_o that_o at_o god_n hand_n your_o dear_a father_n which_o the_o father_n 〈…〉_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n martyr_n saint_n and_o his_o own_o son_n jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o find_v hitherto_o we_o have_v have_v fair_a way_n i_o trow_v and_o fair_a weather_n also_o now_o because_o we_o have_v loiter_v by_o the_o way_n and_o not_o make_v the_o speed_n we_o shall_v have_v do_v our_o love_a lord_n and_o sweet_a father_n have_v overcast_v the_o weather_n and_o stir_v up_o storm_n and_o tempest_n that_o we_o may_v with_o more_o haste_n run_v out_o our_o race_n before_o night_n come_v and_o the_o door_n be_v spar_v the_o devil_n stand_v now_o at_o every_o inn_n door_n in_o his_o city_n and_o country_n of_o this_o world_n cry_v unto_o we_o to_o tarry_v and_o lodge_v in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n till_o the_o storm_n be_v overpast_v not_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o wet_v to_o the_o skin_n but_o that_o the_o time_n may_v over_o pass_v we_o to_o our_o utter_a destruction_n therefore_o beware_v of_o his_o entisemente_n cast_v not_o your_o eye_n on_o thing_n that_o be_v present_a how_o this_o man_n do_v and_o how_o that_o man_n do_v but_o cast_v your_o eye_n on_o the_o gleve_v you_o run_v at_o or_o else_o you_o will_v lose_v the_o game_n you_o know_v that_o he_o which_o run_v at_o the_o gleve_n do_v not_o look_v on_o other_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o go_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n but_o altogether_o he_o look_v on_o the_o gleve_n and_o on_o they_o that_o run_v with_o he_o 〈…〉_o that_o those_o which_o be_v behind_o overtake_v he_o not_o and_o that_o he_o may_v overtake_v they_o which_o be_v before_o even_o so_o shall_v we_o do_v leave_v of_o look_v on_o those_o which_o will_v not_o run_v the_o race_n to_o heaven_n bliss_n by_o the_o path_n of_o persecution_n with_o we_o and_o cast_v our_o eye_n on_o the_o end_n of_o our_o race_n and_o on_o they_o that_o go_v before_o we_o that_o we_o may_v overtake_v they_o and_o on_o they_o which_o come_v after_o we_o that_o we_o may_v provoke_v they_o to_o come_v the_o fast_o after_o he_o that_o shoot_v will_v not_o cast_v his_o eye_n in_o his_o shoot_n on_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o mark_n to_o look_v to_o the_o mark_n or_o ride_v by_o the_o way_n i_o trow_v but_o rather_o at_o the_o mark_n he_o shoot_v at_o for_o else_o he_o be_v like_a to_o win_v the_o wrong_a way_n even_o so_o my_o dear_o belove_a let_v your_o eye_n be_v set_v on_o the_o mark_v you_o shoot_v at_o even_o christ_n jesus_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o do_v joyful_o carry_v his_o cross_n contemn_v the_o shame_n and_o therefore_o he_o now_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n mark_n let_v we_o follow_v he_o for_o this_o do_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v fayntharted_a for_o we_o may_v be_v most_o assure_v that_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v undoubted_o reign_v with_o he_o but_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o sure_o he_o will_v deny_v we_o for_o he_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o say_v christ_n and_o of_o my_o gospel_n in_o this_o faithless_a generation_n i_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n oh_o how_o heavy_a a_o sentence_n be_v this_o to_o all_o such_o as_o know_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o abominable_a idol_n mass_n 〈…〉_o to_o the_o 〈…〉_o mass_n full_a of_o idolatrye_a blasphemye_n and_o sacrilege_n against_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n as_o undoubted_o it_o be_v and_o yet_o for_o fear_v of_o man_n for_o loss_n of_o life_n or_o good_n yea_o some_o for_o advantage_n and_o gain_n will_v honest_a it_o with_o their_o presence_n dissemble_a both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n as_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o better_o it_o be_v that_o such_o have_v never_o know_v the_o truth_n then_o thus_o witting_o and_o for_o the_o fear_n or_o favour_n of_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nosethrel_n to_o dissemble_v it_o or_o rather_o as_o in_o deeede_v it_o be_v to_o deny_v it_o the_o end_n of_o such_o be_v like_a to_o be_v worse_o than_o their_o beginning_n such_o have_v need_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o two_o terrible_a place_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o sixth_o and_o ten_o chapiters_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o â—eb_n 6_o 10._o least_o by_o so_o do_v they_o fall_v therein_o let_v they_o beware_v they_o play_v not_o wily_o beguile_v themselves_o as_o some_o do_v i_o fear_v i_o which_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o because_o they_o worship_v not_o nor_o kneel_v not_o nor_o knock_v not_o as_o other_o do_v but_o sit_v still_o in_o their_o pue_v therefore_o they_o think_v they_o rather_o do_v good_a to_o other_o then_o hurt_v 10._o but_o alas_o if_o these_o man_n will_v look_v into_o their_o own_o conscience_n there_o shall_v they_o see_v they_o be_v very_a dissembler_n and_o in_o seek_v to_o deceive_v other_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o magistrate_n think_v they_o of_o their_o sort_n they_o deceive_v themselves_o they_o think_v at_o the_o elevation_n time_n all_o man_n eye_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o to_o mark_v how_o they_o do_v they_o think_v other_o hear_n of_o such_o man_n go_v to_o mass_n do_v see_v oâ—_n inquire_v of_o their_o
do_v you_o certain_o i_o dare_v say_v you_o think_v not_o so_o of_o yourself_o as_o though_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o prefer_v you_o or_o have_v need_n of_o you_o but_o rather_o attribute_v this_o as_o all_o good_a thing_n unto_o his_o free_a mercy_n in_o christ._n again_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o you_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n do_v judge_n of_o thing_n wise_o that_o be_v concern_v this_o your_o cross_n spiritual_a the_o world_n people_n and_o worldly_a wisdom_n be_v evil_a judge_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a you_o judge_v of_o it_o not_o after_o y_o e_o world_n and_o people_n which_o be_v magnus_fw-la erroâ—is_fw-la magister_fw-la nor_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n and_o worldly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v foolishness_n to_o faith_n nor_o after_o the_o present_a sense_n to_o the_o which_o none_o videtur_fw-la gaudij_fw-la sed_fw-la molestiâ—e_fw-la i._o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a as_o paul_n write_v but_o after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o reach_v your_o cross_n to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o yourself_o between_o god_n and_o you_o 12._o heb._n 12._o god_n chastise_v and_o your_o father_n correction_n nurture_n school_n trial_n patheway_o to_o heaven_n crosse._n praise_v of_o the_o crosse._n glory_n and_o felicity_n and_o the_o furnace_n to_o consume_v the_o dross_n and_o mortify_v the_o relic_n of_o old_a adam_n which_o yet_o remain_v yea_o even_o the_o framehouse_n to_o fashyon_n you_o like_v to_o the_o dear_a saint_n of_o god_n here_o yea_o christ_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o elsewhere_o you_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o now_o concern_v your_o cross_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n between_o the_o world_n and_o you_o thing_n the_o cross_n make_v we_o witness_n to_o god_n wherein_o and_o in_o what_o thing_n god_n word_n teach_v it_o to_o be_v a_o testimonial_a of_o god_n truth_n of_o his_o providence_n of_o his_o power_n of_o his_o justice_n of_o his_o wisdom_n of_o his_o anger_n against_o sin_n of_o his_o goodness_n of_o his_o judgement_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o religion_n so_o that_o by_o it_o you_o be_v to_o the_o world_n a_o witness_n of_o god_n one_o of_o his_o testes_fw-la that_o he_o be_v true_a he_o rule_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v just_a wise_a and_o at_o the_o length_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o cast_v the_o wicked_a into_o perdition_n but_o the_o godly_a he_o will_v take_v &_o receive_v into_o his_o eternal_a habitation_n i_o know_v you_o judge_v of_o thing_n after_o faith_n fetch_v and_o the_o effect_n or_o end_n of_o thing_n and_o so_o you_o see_v aeternum_fw-la pondus_fw-la gloriae_fw-la i._o a_o eterweight_n of_o glory_n which_o this_o cross_n shall_v bring_v unto_o you_o dum_fw-la non_fw-la spectas_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la videntur_fw-la 4._o 1._o cor._n 4._o sed_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la videntur_fw-la i._o while_o you_o look_v not_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o on_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v let_v the_o worldling_n way_n thing_n will_n subscribe_v to_o k._n edward_n will_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n with_o their_o worldly_a and_o corporal_a eye_n as_o do_v many_o in_o subscription_n of_o the_o king_n last_o will_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v that_o for_o the_o which_o they_o beshrew_v themselves_o but_o let_v we_o look_v on_o thing_n with_o other_o manner_n of_o eye_n as_o god_n be_v praise_v you_o do_v in_o not_o do_v that_o which_o you_o be_v desire_v and_o drive_v at_o to_o have_v do_v you_o than_o behold_v thing_n not_o as_o a_o man_n but_o as_o a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o so_o you_o do_v now_o in_o religion_n at_o y_z e_z lest_o hitherto_o you_o have_v do_v and_o that_o you_o may_v do_v so_o still_o i_o humble_o beseech_v and_o pray_v you_o say_v with_o david_n defecerunt_fw-la oculi_fw-la mei_fw-la in_o eloquium_fw-la tuum_fw-la 119._o psalm_n 119._o quando_fw-la consolaberis_fw-la i_o i._o my_o eye_n fail_v for_o thy_o word_n say_v when_o will_v thou_o comfort_v i_o though_o you_o be_v as_o uter_fw-la in_o fumo_fw-la i._o like_o a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n for_o i_o hear_v you_o want_v health_n yet_o ne_v obliviscaris_fw-la iustificationes_fw-la dei_fw-la i._n do_v not_o forget_v the_o statute_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o lord_n but_o cry_v out_o quot_fw-la sunt_fw-la dies_fw-la serui_fw-la tuiâ—_n quando_fw-la facies_fw-la de_fw-la persequentibus_fw-la i_o iudicium_fw-la i._o how_o many_o be_v the_o day_n oâ—_n thy_o servant_n when_o will_v thou_o execute_v judgement_n on_o they_o that_o persecute_v i_o and_o be_v certain_a quòd_fw-la dominus_fw-la veniens_fw-la veniet_fw-la &_o non_fw-la tardabit_fw-la 30._o aba_n 2._o psalm_n 30._o si_fw-mi moram_fw-la fecerit_fw-la expecta_fw-la illum_fw-la i._o the_o lord_n will_v sure_o come_v and_o not_o stay_v though_o he_o tarry_v wait_v for_o he_o for_o he_o be_v but_o ad_fw-la momentum_fw-la in_o ira_fw-la sva_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la in_o voluntate_fw-la eius_fw-la ad_fw-la vesperam_fw-la demorabitur_fw-la fletus_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la matutinum_fw-la laetitia_fw-la i._o he_o be_v but_o a_o while_n in_o his_o anger_n but_o in_o his_o favour_n be_v life_n weep_v may_v abide_v at_o evening_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o y_z e_z morning_n follow_v therefore_o esaye_v counsayl_n abscondere_fw-la ad_fw-la modicum_fw-la 26._o esay_n 26._o ad_fw-la momentum_fw-la donec_fw-la pertranseat_fw-la indignatio_fw-la eius_fw-la i._o hide_v thyself_o for_o a_o very_a little_a while_n until_o the_o indignation_n pass_v over_o which_o be_v not_o indignatio_fw-la in_o deed_n but_o to_o our_o sense_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o esay_n god_n say_v of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n 26._o esay_n 26._o that_o as_o he_o keep_v night_n and_o day_n so_o non_fw-la est_fw-la indignatio_fw-la mihi_fw-la i._o there_o be_v no_o anger_n in_o i_o say_v he_o the_o mother_n sometime_o beat_v the_o child_n but_o yet_o her_o hart_n melt_v upon_o it_o even_o in_o the_o very_a beat_n correction_n god_n love_n in_o our_o correction_n and_o therefore_o she_o cast_v the_o rod_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o cull_v the_o child_n geve_v it_o a_o apple_n and_o dandle_v it_o most_o motherly_a and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n the_o love_n of_o mother_n to_o their_o child_n be_v but_o a_o trace_n to_o train_v we_o to_o behold_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o 49._o esay_n 49._o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o can_v a_o mother_n forget_v the_o child_n of_o her_o womb_n as_o who_o say_v no_o but_o if_o she_o shall_v so_o do_v yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n ah_o comfortable_a say_n i_o will_v not_o forget_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o deed_n the_o child_n of_o god_n think_v oftentimes_o that_o god_n have_v forget_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o cry_v ne_fw-la abscondas_fw-la faciem_fw-la tuam_fw-la â_fw-la i_o etc._n etc._n i._o hide_v not_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o etc._n etc._n ne_fw-fr deâ—elinquas_fw-la i_o domine_fw-la &c_n &c_n i._n leave_v i_o not_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o in_o very_a truth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o to_o their_o present_a sense_n 25._o psalm_n 25._o and_o therefore_o david_n say_v ego_fw-la dixi_fw-la in_o excessu_fw-la meo_fw-la proiectus_fw-la sum_fw-la â_fw-la fancy_n tua_fw-la i._o i_o say_v in_o my_o agony_n i_o be_v clean_o cast_v away_o from_o thy_o face_n but_o be_v it_o so_o nay_o very_o read_v his_o psalm_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v â—2_n psalm_n 90_o 98.37_o &_o â—â—_o psalm_n 31._o psalm_n â—2_n so_o write_v he_o also_o in_o other_o place_n very_o often_o especial_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o when_o he_o say_v deus_fw-la meus_fw-la deus_fw-la meus_fw-la ut_fw-la quid_fw-la derequisti_fw-la i_o i._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o he_o say_v not_o ut_fw-la quid_fw-la derelinquis_fw-la i._o why_o do_v thou_o forsake_v i_o or_o derelinques_fw-la i._o why_o will_v thou_o forsake_v i_o but_o ut_fw-la quid_fw-la dereliquisti_fw-la why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o where_o in_o deed_n god_n have_v not_o leave_v he_o but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o his_o sense_n &_o that_o this_o psalm_n tell_v full_a well_o which_o psalm_n i_o pray_v you_o now_o and_o then_o read_v it_o be_v the_o 22._o and_o thereto_o join_v the_o 30._o and_o the_o 116._o with_o diverse_a other_o the_o same_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n in_o his_o 40._o chapter_n where_o he_o reprove_v israel_n for_o say_v god_n have_v forget_v they_o nunquid_fw-la nescis_fw-la say_v he_o i._n know_v thou_o not_o an_fw-mi non_fw-la audivisti_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n have_v thou_o not_o hear_v etc._n etc._n 40._o esay_n 40._o qui_fw-la sperant_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la mutabunt_fw-la fortitudinem_fw-la i._o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n and_o in_o his_o 54._o chapter_n noli_fw-la timere_fw-la etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la punctum_fw-la enim_fw-la in_fw-la modico_fw-la dereliqui_fw-la te_fw-la &_o in_fw-la
religion_n set_v up_o amongst_o we_o again_o but_o come_v away_o come_v away_o as_o the_o angel_n cry_v from_o among_o they_o in_o their_o idolatrous_a service_n 18._o apoca._n 18._o lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o iniquity_n harken_v to_o your_o preacher_n as_o the_o thessalonian_o do_v to_o paul_n that_o be_v confer_v their_o say_n with_o the_o scripture_n &_o if_o they_o sound_v not_o thereafter_o the_o morning_n light_n shall_v not_o shine_v upon_o they_o 8._o esay_n 8._o use_v much_o and_o hearty_a prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n humbleness_n meekness_n sobriety_n and_o repentance_n which_o we_o have_v great_a need_n of_o because_o our_o sin_n have_v thus_o provoke_v the_o lord_n anger_n against_o we_o but_o let_v we_o bear_v his_o anger_n and_o acknowledge_v our_o fault_n with_o bitter_a tear_n and_o sorrowful_a sigh_n and_o doubtless_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o we_o after_o his_o wont_a mercy_n the_o which_o thing_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o do_v for_o his_o holy_a name_n sake_n in_o christ_n jesu_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n glory_n praise_n and_o everlasting_a thanks_n from_o this_o time_n forth_o for_o evermore_o amen_n out_o of_o prison_n by_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o command_v john_n bradford_n ¶_o a_o letter_n to_o m._n george_n eton_n almighty_a god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n recompense_n abundant_o into_o your_o bosom_n my_o dear_o belove_a here_o and_o eternal_o eton_n a_o letter_n aâ—_n m._n bradford_n to_o m._n george_n eton_n the_o good_a which_o from_o he_o by_o you_o i_o have_v continual_o receive_v sithen_a my_o come_n into_o prison_n otherwise_o can_v i_o never_o be_v able_a to_o requite_v your_o love_a kindness_n here_o then_o by_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o after_o this_o life_n by_o witness_v your_o faith_n declare_v to_o i_o by_o your_o fruit_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v and_o appear_v together_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n whether_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o even_o now_o a_o go_v ever_o look_v when_o officer_n will_v come_v &_o satisfy_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o prelate_n whereof_o though_o i_o can_v not_o complain_v because_o i_o have_v just_o deserve_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o death_n at_o god_n hand_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o sin_n yet_o i_o may_v and_o must_v rejoice_v because_o the_o prelate_n do_v not_o persecute_v in_o i_o my_o iniquity_n but_o christ_n jesus_n &_o his_o verity_n so_o that_o they_o persecute_v not_o i_o they_o hate_v not_o i_o but_o they_o persecute_v christ_n they_o hate_v christ._n and_o because_o they_o can_v do_v he_o no_o hurt_n for_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n they_o the_o prelate_n persecute_v and_o hate_v the_o martyr_n not_o for_o their_o iniquity_n but_o for_o hatred_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o veritye_n in_o they_o and_o laugh_v they_o and_o their_o devise_n to_o scorn_v as_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v feel_v therefore_o they_o turn_v their_o rage_n upon_o his_o poor_a sheep_n as_o herode_fw-la their_o father_n do_v upon_o the_o infant_n math._n 2._o great_a cause_n therefore_o have_v i_o to_o rejoice_v that_o my_o dear_a saviour_n christ_n will_v vouchsafe_v among_o many_o to_o choose_v i_o to_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o grace_n to_o suffer_v in_o i_o which_o have_v deserve_v so_o often_o &_o just_o to_o suffer_v for_o my_o sin_n that_o i_o may_v be_v most_o assure_v i_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n in_o who_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v therefore_o my_o right_a dear_a brother_n in_o the_o lord_n rejoice_v with_o i_o geve_v thanks_n for_o i_o and_o cease_v not_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n will_v make_v perfect_a the_o good_a he_o have_v begin_v in_o i_o and_o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v profess_v and_o preach_v i_o do_v confess_v unto_o you_o in_o writing_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o short_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n in_o suffering_n doctrine_n john_n bradford_n geve_v testimony_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a true_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o his_o church_n of_o his_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o all_o good_a man_n so_o that_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o preach_v otherwise_o the_o same_o be_v accurse_v therefore_o waver_v not_o dear_a hart_n in_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v confirm_v in_o it_o and_o as_o your_o vocation_n require_v when_o god_n so_o will_v confess_v it_o though_o it_o be_v perilous_a so_o to_o do_v the_o end_n shall_v evident_o show_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n for_o so_o do_v than_o tongue_n can_v tell_v be_v diligent_a in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v therein_o use_v reverend_a read_v of_o god_n word_n set_a the_o shortness_n of_o this_o time_n before_o your_o eye_n and_o let_v not_o the_o eternity_n that_o be_v to_o come_v depart_v out_o of_o your_o memory_n practise_v in_o do_v that_o you_o learn_v by_o read_v and_o hear_v decline_v from_o evil_a and_o pursue_v good_a remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n especial_o for_o the_o lord_n cause_n as_o member_n of_o your_o body_n and_o fellow_n heir_n of_o grace_n forget_v not_o the_o affliction_n of_o zion_n and_o the_o oppression_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o god_n our_o father_n shall_v geve_v you_o his_o continual_a blessing_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o guide_v we_o as_o his_o dear_a child_n for_o ever_o amen_n and_o thus_o i_o take_v my_o vale_n and_o farewell_n with_o you_o dear_a brother_n for_o ever_o in_o this_o present_a life_n till_o we_o shall_v meet_v in_o eternal_a bliss_n whether_o our_o good_a god_n and_o father_n bring_v we_o short_o amen_n god_n bless_v all_o your_o babe_n for_o ever_o amen_n out_o of_o prison_n this_o viij_o of_o february_n your_o afflict_a brother_n for_o the_o lord_n cause_n john_n bradford_n ¶_o a_o other_o letter_n to_o mistress_n anne_n warcuppe_n almighty_a god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o his_o christ_n sake_n increase_n in_o we_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d letter_n mistress_n anne_n 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o we_o may_v more_o &_o more_o see_v what_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v repose_v and_o safe_o keep_v in_o heaven_n for_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v with_o the_o hart_n and_o confess_v christ_n &_o his_o truth_n with_o the_o mouth_n amen_n my_o dear_o belove_a i_o remember_v that_o once_o heretofore_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o a_o vale_n or_o a_o farewell_n upon_o conjecture_n but_o now_o i_o write_v my_o farewell_n to_o you_o in_o this_o life_n in_o deed_n upon_o certain_a knowledge_n my_o staff_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n i_o continual_o look_v for_o the_o sheriff_n to_o come_v for_o i_o and_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o ready_a for_o he_o now_o go_v i_o to_o practice_v that_o which_o i_o have_v preach_v now_o be_o i_o climb_v up_o the_o hill_n it_o will_v cause_v i_o to_o puff_n and_o blow_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o cliff_n the_o hill_n be_v steep_a and_o high_a my_o breath_n be_v short_a and_o my_o strength_n be_v feeble_a pray_v therefore_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o that_o as_o i_o have_v now_o through_o his_o goodness_n even_o almost_o come_v to_o the_o top_n i_o may_v by_o his_o grace_n be_v strengthen_v not_o to_o rest_v till_o i_o come_v where_o i_o shall_v be_v oh_o love_a lord_n put_v out_o thy_o hand_n and_o draw_v i_o unto_o thou_o for_o no_o man_n come_v but_o he_o who_o the_o father_n draw_v see_v my_o dere_o belove_a god_n love_a mercy_n he_o know_v my_o short_a breath_n &_o great_a weakness_n as_o he_o send_v for_o helias_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n so_o send_v he_o for_o i_o for_o by_o fire_n my_o dross_n must_v be_v purify_v that_o i_o may_v be_v fine_a gold_n in_o his_o sight_n oh_o unthankful_a wretch_n that_o i_o be_o lord_n do_v thou_o forgeve_v i_o my_o unthankfulnes_n in_o deed_n i_o confess_v right_a dear_a to_o i_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o my_o sin_n have_v deserve_v hell_n fire_n much_o more_o than_o this_o fire_n but_o lo_o so_o love_a be_v my_o lord_n truth_n god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o â—â—â—serued_a 〈◊〉_d death_n of_o he_o to_o a_o gloâ—â—â—ous_a testiâ—â—â—niall_n of_o his_o truth_n that_o he_o convert_v the_o remedy_n for_o my_o sin_n the_o punishment_n for_o my_o transgression_n into_o a_o testimonial_a of_o his_o truth_n and_o a_o testification_n of_o his_o verity_n which_o the_o prelate_n do_v persecute_v in_o i_o &_o not_o my_o sin_n therefore_o they_o persecute_v not_o i_o but_o christ_n in_o i_o which_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v take_v my_o part_n unto_o the_o very_a end_n amen_n oh_o that_o i_o have_v so_o open_a a_o hart_n as_o can_v so_o receive_v as_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o great_a benefit_n and_o unspeakable_a dignity_n which_o god_n my_o father_n offer_v to_o i_o now_o
it_o musty_a ourselves_o yet_o must_v we_o believe_v it_o be_v sweet_a and_o then_o pay_v they_o well_o for_o their_o so_o say_v and_o all_o be_v safe_a but_o i_o may_v say_v again_o what_o sir_n be_v you_o wise_a than_o christ_n and_o god_n his_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o wise_a than_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a martyr_n i_o pray_v you_o sir_n where_o have_v you_o your_o high_a learning_n it_o be_v high_a them_z god_n be_v in_o heaven_n be_v able_a to_o teach_v or_o have_v you_o set_v it_o low_o in_o hell_n then_o ever_o christ_n dare_v to_o venture_v for_o it_o be_v some_o strange_a learning_n belike_o that_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n can_v never_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o vain_a man_n be_v never_o without_o some_o shift_n for_o peradventure_o they_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n come_v on_o his_o father_n message_n do_v forget_v half_a his_o errand_n by_o the_o way_n for_o i_o dare_v say_v the_o great_a half_n of_o their_o ceremony_n be_v never_o command_v by_o christ_n yea_o i_o doubt_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v one_o in_o the_o church_n perfect_o as_o he_o leave_v so_o romish_o have_v antichrist_n turn_v the_o church_n upsidedown_o for_o lukers_n sake_n belove_a mother_n as_o i_o oftentimes_o say_v unto_o you_o even_o so_o now_o i_o beseeeche_v you_o from_o my_o very_a hart_n root_n in_o christ_n to_o consider_v your_o own_o soul_n health_n be_v offer_v you_o do_v not_o cast_v it_o off_o we_o have_v not_o long_a time_n here_o why_o shall_v we_o deceive_v ourselves_o either_o for_o ease_n of_o our_o flesh_n or_o for_o the_o win_n of_o this_o world_n treasure_n i_o know_v that_o some_o will_v say_v to_o you_o why_o shall_v we_o condemn_v our_o father_n that_o live_v thus_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v condemn_v any_o that_o do_v according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o condemn_v not_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n as_o we_o have_v and_o have_v be_v warn_v as_o we_o have_v it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o will_v more_o thankful_o have_v receive_v it_o they_o we_o do_v not_o the_o father_n that_o hear_v no_o better_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o rather_o will_v condemn_v we_o that_o hear_v and_o receive_v it_o not_o yea_o they_o be_v more_o faithful_a in_o that_o they_o know_v than_o many_o now_o be_v therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v our_o condemnation_n if_o we_o do_v not_o embrace_v this_o grace_n offer_v us._n and_o sure_o look_v how_o many_o of_o they_o god_n will_v accept_v and_o save_v those_o shall_v we_o never_o see_v nor_o have_v any_o part_n among_o they_o for_o our_o disobedience_n be_v more_o great_a than_o their_o ignorance_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v meet_v our_o father_n in_o bliss_n and_o joy_n let_v we_o not_o refuse_v his_o mercy_n offer_v more_o large_o to_o we_o then_o to_o they_o even_o according_a to_o christ_n promise_n which_o say_v after_o such_o great_a ignorance_n as_o to_o seek_v he_o from_o country_n to_o country_n and_o find_v he_o not_o yet_o shall_v the_o gospel_n say_v he_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_v come_v and_o now_o let_v we_o know_v the_o time_n of_o our_o visitation_n and_o not_o turn_v back_o again_o see_v we_o be_v once_o deliver_v for_o sure_o god_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n to_o turn_v backward_o refuse_v god_n visitation_n not_o to_o be_v refuse_v oh_o remember_v lot_n life_n god_n must_v needs_o punish_v out_o of_o hand_n our_o shameful_a backeslide_n either_o with_o induration_n and_o hardness_n of_o hart_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v persecute_v his_o church_n and_o true_a servant_n or_o else_o reward_v it_o with_o open_a vengeance_n and_o plague_n and_o therefore_o good_a mother_n accept_v this_o my_o simple_a letter_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o my_o love_n &_o obedience_n to_o you_o will_v god_n we_o may_v be_v so_o knit_v in_o faith_n &_o trust_n in_o god_n word_n and_o promise_n here_o in_o this_o life_n as_o we_o may_v together_o enjoy_v the_o bliss_n and_o consolation_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o i_o desire_v and_o seek_v above_o all_o worldly_a treasure_n as_o you_o partly_o know_v if_o i_o will_v seek_v the_o good_a will_n of_o man_n contrary_a to_o my_o conscience_n i_o can_v make_v some_o my_o friend_n which_o now_o peradventure_o be_v jealous_a over_o i_o amiss_o world_n experience_n how_o god_n martyr_n seek_v not_o the_o world_n but_o i_o thank_v god_n let_v they_o way_n the_o matter_n between_o god_n and_o their_o conscience_n and_o they_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v nevertheless_o i_o will_v they_o will_v yet_o refrain_v and_o put_v their_o matter_n and_o i_o into_o the_o even_a balance_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n there_o to_o be_v weigh_v by_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n and_o mediator_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o then_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o our_o matter_n shall_v be_v end_v with_o peace_n and_o joyfulness_n of_o hart_n which_o god_n grant_v we_o for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n amen_n your_o own_o child_n nicholas_n shetterden_n prisoner_n for_o the_o truth_n in_o westgate_n 1555._o a_o letter_n to_o his_o brother_n water_n sheterden_n also_o my_o uncle_n have_v be_v with_o i_o &_o make_v great_a promise_n and_o great_a threat_n also_o i_o wish_v you_o health_n in_o christ_n true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n &_o a_o faithful_a obedient_a hart_n unto_o y_z e_o same_o it_o be_v show_v i_o my_o brother_n y_fw-fr t_o you_o will_v i_o by_o a_o letter_n make_v to_o a_o friend_n of_o you_o to_o persuade_v with_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v rule_v by_o my_o uncle_n which_o say_v he_o will_v bestow_v his_o good_n very_o large_o upon_o i_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o high_a in_o my_o own_o conceit_n but_o my_o good_a brother_n i_o trust_v you_o do_v not_o judge_v so_o evil_a of_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o faith_n to_o sell_v for_o money_n for_o though_o he_o or_o you_o be_v able_a to_o geve_v i_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n yet_o i_o thank_v my_o lord_n god_n i_o do_v judge_v it_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o dongue_z in_o respect_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o treasure_n hide_v with_o tin_n yet_o i_o do_v esteem_v a_o buckle_v of_o your_o shoe_n if_o it_o come_v with_o good_a wil._n and_o for_o to_o be_v counsel_v and_o rule_v by_o he_o or_o you_o or_o any_o other_o my_o friend_n i_o do_v not_o neither_o have_v refuse_v it_o if_o they_o require_v no_o more_o of_o i_o then_o my_o power_n &_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o mortal_a man_n but_o if_o they_o require_v of_o i_o any_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o god_n only_o there_o be_v neither_o high_a nor_o low_a friend_n nor_o foe_n i_o trust_v in_o god_n shall_v get_v it_o of_o i_o nor_o yet_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o though_o i_o be_v not_o learned_a as_o the_o vain_a man_n of_o the_o world_n call_v learning_n yet_o i_o thank_v my_o lord_n god_n doctrine_n so_o shall_v he_o have_v 2._o body_n at_o once_o one_o glorify_v and_o a_o other_o mortal_a no_o order_n nor_o reason_n in_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n i_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o god_n book_n to_o know_v god_n from_o his_o creature_n and_o to_o know_v christ_n from_o his_o sacrament_n and_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o his_o supper_n &_o a_o difference_n between_o y_o e_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o to_o mix_v and_o mingle_v all_o thing_n confuse_o together_o so_o that_o if_o one_o ask_v i_o a_o question_n or_o a_o reason_n of_o my_o faith_n i_o must_v say_v thus_o i_o believe_v as_o holy_a church_n believe_v if_o he_o ask_v i_o what_o be_v the_o order_n of_o that_o faith_n i_o shall_v be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o i_o can_v not_o discern_v god_n from_o his_o creature_n nor_o christ_n from_o his_o sacrament_n if_o i_o shall_v so_o monstrous_o utter_v my_o faith_n that_o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v between_o christ_n birth_n and_o his_o burial_n nor_o which_o be_v first_o of_o his_o mortification_n and_o his_o glorification_n who_o will_v believe_v that_o my_o faith_n be_v sound_a for_o some_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o geve_v to_o his_o apostle_n a_o mortal_a and_o a_o passable_a body_n but_o a_o immortal_a &_o glorify_a body_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o glorify_a body_n before_o his_o death_n &_o so_o his_o glorification_n be_v before_o
examination_n and_o answer_n before_o the_o suffragan_n come_v not_o then_o to_o my_o hand_n i_o think_v here_o in_o this_o place_n to_o bestow_v they_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v utter_o be_v suppress_v and_o first_o what_o his_o answer_n be_v by_o write_v to_o the_o say_v suffragan_n after_o his_o apprehension_n you_o shall_v hear_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o own_o word_n as_o follow_v thornton_a 〈◊〉_d the_o copy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d newton_n word_n 〈◊〉_d write_v 〈◊〉_d doctor_n thornton_a it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o all_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n we_o be_v diligent_o instruct_v with_o continual_a sermon_n make_v by_o such_o man_n who_o faith_n wisdom_n learning_n &_o virtuous_a live_n be_v commend_v unto_o all_o man_n under_o the_o king_n hand_n &_o seal_v and_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o whole_a counsel_n these_o man_n teach_v diligent_o a_o long_a time_n persuade_v we_o by_o the_o allegation_n of_o god_n word_n that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n nor_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o believe_v of_o we_o sudden_o but_o by_o their_o continual_a preach_n and_o also_o by_o our_o continual_a prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v never_o be_v deceive_v but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n will_v incline_v our_o heart_n unto_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o we_o may_v never_o believe_v it_o we_o weigh_v that_o they_o labour_v with_o god_n word_n and_o we_o ask_v the_o advice_n of_o our_o friend_n neither_o can_v we_o find_v that_o they_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n we_o consider_v also_o as_o we_o do_v learn_v that_o the_o kings_n grace_n and_o his_o counsel_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n believe_v as_o they_o teach_v because_o no_o man_n preach_v the_o contrary_n also_o we_o know_v that_o the_o preacher_n be_v command_v by_o the_o king_n and_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o preach_v unto_o we_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n agreeable_a and_o no_o other_o and_o by_o their_o diligent_a set_n forth_o of_o it_o by_o the_o king_n commandment_n and_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a counsel_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o parliament_n we_o embrace_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o very_a infallible_a truth_n teach_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n wherefore_o until_o such_o time_n as_o our_o conscience_n be_v otherwise_o teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o god_n word_n we_o can_v with_o safeguard_n of_o our_o conscience_n take_v it_o as_o many_o suppose_v at_o this_o tyme._n and_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o the_o queen_n merciful_a highness_n neither_o yet_o her_o most_o honourable_a counsel_n will_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n use_v compulsion_n nor_o violence_n because_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o come_v not_o of_o man_n neither_o of_o man_n law_n neither_o at_o such_o time_n as_o man_n require_v it_o but_o at_o such_o time_n as_o god_n geve_v it_o ¶_o the_o examination_n and_o answer_n of_o john_n newman_n martyr_n before_o d._n thornton_n and_o other_o first_o one_o of_o the_o doctor_n or_o one_o of_o the_o bench_n newman_n the_o examination_n and_o answer_n of_o john_n newman_n either_o the_o archdeacon_n or_o fauce_v or_o some_o other_o who_o name_n i._o newman_n do_v not_o express_v begin_v ask_v in_o this_o wise_a doctor_n how_o say_v you_o to_o this_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o new_a it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n one_o thing_n speak_v &_o another_o mean_v as_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o a_o vine_n i_o be_o be_o a_o door_n i_o be_o a_o stone_n etc._n etc._n be_v he_o therefore_o a_o material_a stone_n a_o vine_n or_o a_o door_n doct._n this_o be_v no_o figurative_a speech_n for_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o so_o say_v he_o not_o of_o the_o stone_n vine_n or_o door_n but_o that_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n new_a christ_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o so_o mean_v then_o let_v they_o take_v &_o eat_v the_o cup._n speech_n this_o cup_n be_v thâ—_n new_a testament_n be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n doct._n nay_o that_o be_v not_o so_o mean_v for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a phrase_n of_o speech_n among_o ourselves_o we_o say_v to_o our_o friend_n drink_v a_o cup_n of_o drink_n &_o yet_o we_o mean_v he_o shall_v drink_v the_o drink_n in_o the_o cup._n new_a why_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o one_o so_o understand_v you_o must_v so_o understand_v the_o other_o doct._n nay_o it_o be_v a_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n to_o say_v drink_v a_o cup_n of_o ale_n or_o beer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o figurative_a speech_n new_a the_o often_o use_v of_o a_o thing_n do_v not_o make_v that_o thing_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v speech_n what_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n but_o wheresoever_o one_o thing_n be_v speak_v and_o a_o other_o mean_v it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n doct._n well_o we_o will_v not_o stand_v here_o about_o how_o say_v you_o by_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v not_o christ_n natural_a body_n there_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n new_a no_o i_o do_v not_o so_o believe_v neither_o can_v i_o so_o believe_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v not_o feed_v upon_o natural_a thing_n as_o the_o body_n do_v doct._n why_o how_o then_o do_v he_o feed_v new_a i_o think_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v feed_v as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n who_o feed_v be_v only_o the_o pleasure_n joy_n felicity_n &_o delectation_n that_o they_o have_v of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v feed_v and_o eat_v through_o faith_n the_o body_n of_o christ._n collins_n yea_o but_o if_o the_o body_n do_v not_o feed_v upon_o natural_a thing_n the_o soul_n can_v continue_v with_o the_o body_n newman_n collins_n reason_v with_o newman_n therefore_o the_o body_n must_v needs_o feed_v upon_o natural_a thing_n that_o both_o may_v live_v together_o new_a i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o the_o soul_n do_v live_v otherwise_o then_o the_o body_n which_o do_v perish_v therefore_o natural_a thing_n do_v but_o feed_v the_o body_n only_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o do_v judas_n receive_v at_o the_o supper_n coll._n marry_o judas_n do_v receyve_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v to_o his_o damnation_n new_a why_o be_v the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o before_o then_o he_o have_v both_o the_o devil_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o at_o one_o tyme._n coll._n nay_o the_o devil_n do_v enter_v into_o he_o afterward_o new_a yea_o and_o before_o to_o what_o do_v you_o think_v no_o whether_o judas_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o have_v he_o but_o one_o devil_n nay_o i_o think_v he_o have_v rather_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n coll._n well_o put_v case_n it_o be_v so_o what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o new_a marry_o if_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v both_o in_o judas_n at_o once_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o do_v they_o two_o agree_v together_o coll._n we_o grant_v they_o be_v both_o in_o judas_n at_o that_o time_n for_o christ_n may_v be_v where_o the_o devil_n be_v if_o he_o will_v but_o the_o devil_n can_v be_v where_o christ_n be_v except_o it_o please_v christ._n new_a christ_n will_v not_o be_v in_o a_o unclean_a person_n that_o have_v the_o devil_n thorn_n why_o will_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o hell_n and_o you_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v there_o newman_n d._n thornton_n reason_v with_o john_n newman_n and_o so_o may_v he_o be_v in_o judas_n and_o if_o it_o please_v he_o new_a christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v mary_n magdalene_n to_o touch_v he_o which_o seek_v he_o at_o his_o grave_n and_o do_v love_v he_o entire_o much_o less_o he_o will_v suffer_v a_o ungodly_a man_n to_o receyve_v he_o into_o his_o unclean_a body_n thorn_n yes_o see_v god_n may_v do_v all_o thing_n he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o listen_v and_o be_v where_o he_o will_v and_o do_v not_o the_o psalm_n say_v he_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o in_o all_o place_n why_o shall_v we_o then_o doubt_v of_o his_o be_v there_o new_a though_o his_o godhead_n be_v in_o all_o place_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o his_o humanity_n be_v in_o all_o place_n thornt_a no_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a &_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n new_a i_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a &_o may_v do_v all_o that_o he_o will_v do_v thornt_a nay_o but_o and_o if_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a sacrament_n the_o